Chapter 1

A new day begins, and Yang Kai woke up. He cleaned up and took the broom lying in the corner of the small room and walked out. Standing at the front door, he stretched a little. He looked up at the touch of grey in the dawn sky and closed his eyes while taking a deep breath.  He was enjoying this moment of peace, before reopening his eyes to start sweeping the ground; cleaning away the dirt and leaves.

Clad in simple black clothes that were easy to clean, it highlighted the youth’s loneliness and years of isolation here. Yang Kai, while wearing a meticulous expression, had his spine as straight as a javelin.  Even though he was completing the lowest ranked task. His actions were very calm as he didn’t exert much force on the broom; his body, as though still, carried a certain sense of elegance. With only the rotation of his wrist, the broom moved effortlessly. When his body moved, the dust and trash on the ground seemed to magically accumulate in one place around him; as though they had grown a pair feet.

Yang Kai was High Heaven Pavilion’s Trial Disciple. For three years, he had trained in the Sect but managed to only reach the Tempered Body Third Stage. Yet, the other Disciples that had entered at the same time as him had long surpassed him and reached higher stages. They were all able to enter the main building, pay their respects and make advances towards their futures. While he can only lament about his inadequacy in the outer courts.

Achieving Tempered Body Third Stage in three years cannot be judged as good or bad; just really, really mediocre.

Helpless, Yang Kai could only continue to sweep out here in the outer court; working hard to support himself and working hard in training.

High Heaven Pavilion is a unique Sect. This uniqueness is seen through the ruthless competition between Disciples. In this Sect, the strong are like kings, while the weak are eliminated. The strong eat the weak; the law of the jungle, in the High Heaven Pavilion, this rule is actively followed by all.

In other Sects you might be able to school friendly competition, brotherly bonds and people working together to achieve the same goal. But in the High Heaven Pavilion, you will only be able to find false bonds – in order to use each other and rise in power. Stepping over each other’s bodies is the only way.

High Heaven Pavilion’s strict system as well-known throughout the entire Great Han Dynasty. Although the grounds were not that large, but due to the brutal nature of their Disciples, their might is second to none! This is also because each Disciples’ skill is akin to a tiger. When outside of the Sect, no one in all the rivers and lakes dares to provoke them.

In High Heaven Pavilion, there was one rule. That’s to fourteen-year-old Disciples, the first three years of their acceptance is considered the testing phase.  In these three years, all of the Disciples food, clothing, and shelters are provided by the outer court. Disciples only need to focus on cultivating. If by these three years, they managed to breakthrough pass the Tempered Body Stage, then they will be able to enter the inner court to pay respects to the Elders and become their Disciples. Of course, you don’t need to have a teacher. You could practise on your own, but there is a huge difference between learning by yourself and having a teacher. In a way, High Heaven Pavilion’s rules do have some flexibility and freedom.

In those three years if you don’t break through, then you can either leave the Sect or be demoted to a Trial Disciple.

Yang Kai is currently a Trial Disciple! He is also known as High Heaven Pavilion’s shame!

Compared to Ordinary Disciples, their treatment is very different. Trial Disciples must provide for their food, shelter, clothing, for the Sect will no longer waste cultivating resources on these trashes. Once demoted to Trial Disciple, you basically can never advance. Unless you manage to increase your cultivation level quickly. Only then will the Sect allow an attempt to become an Ordinary Disciple.

The entire High Heaven Pavilion consists of three thousand Disciples, while what about the number Trial Disciple? You can count them on your ten fingers! But, Yang Kai has faith that he can eventually become an Ordinary Disciple!

For Trial Disciple who wants to survive in High Heaven Pavilion, it was akin to an attempt at reaching the heavens. Take Yang Kai for example, the current hut that he is living in was built by him, one log at a time. The holes on the small roof, he doesn’t even have time to fix them. When it rains, the water can’t exit properly and builds up in the room. He buys his own clothes and got collects his food himself. He is responsible for all of his own needs.

Yang Kai’s small hut is in the Sect’s most remote and most uninhabited location.

Generally, with such horrendous treatment, it is difficult to endure. That is the reason why the Sect only has a very small number of these Disciples. Most who couldn’t breakthrough the tempered body chose to leave, but Yang Kai stayed.

A few months before, when he was made a Trial Disciple, Yang Kai accepted a sweeping job to provide for himself.

Right now Yang Kai was both a Trial Disciple and the Sect’s little sweeping servant. But just by sweeping to maintain a living is hard. There are many times when he is cold or hungry but in this life, he had chosen this path. Even so, he didn’t play the drums of retreat; Because in this-this life, he had chosen this oath and must continue through it. That was what men did.

In Yang Kai’s mind, there was a concept of toughness; if you don’t hit into the brick wall, then you will never understand what it meaning to be tough!

The sky gradually began to light up as he swept. Cleaning the trails, sweeping dust from the space.

Even though sweeping itself didn’t use a lot of energy, but without food or drink since the morning and constantly moving, Yang Kai was drenched in sweat. This had nothing to do with strength, but his poor physique. Two out of three meals he was hungry. For anybody living like him, how could their physique be considered good?

Gradually a group of High Heaven Pavilion Disciples surrounded him. These Disciples had woken up early, not to cultivate but to look at him. They had great interest in Yang Kai, looking at him with avid gazes like they were staring at a naked beauty, a sweet fragrance like juicy meat bins seem to waft in from of them.

Among those High Heaven Pavilion Disciples gathered around Yang Kai, there was a tense competitive atmosphere surrounding them. Looking at each other warily all held an unfriendly look.

Someone in the crowd softly spoke out. “So many people, isn’t it a bit excessive?”

It was that moment someone else replied. “Do you think anybody can walk this path huh. Nobody wants you to stay.”

That statement made the person who spoke embarrassed. For everybody body knew why they were gathered here, why they were all looking at Yang Kai, all waiting for that moment to come. The deadline was about to arrive, leaving now was not a pity? If you can grab the funds, and today it is also a harvest.

Having commotion next to him, Yang Kai naturally understood; though his expression never changed. They will parade themselves every five days, six times a month. He has already gotten used to it, nothing to make a fuss out of. He also noticed the number of people in front of him had decreased, they probably had not all arrived yet.

As he was being discredited, he turned a blind eye to the people next to him and continued to sweep.

Following the passage of time, the people around Yang Kai gradually increased. There were now roughly thirty-forty people present.

Yang Kai suddenly stopped and sat down in the middle of the road. Slowly, he breathed in the early morning air to restore his own physical stamina.

At this movement, the people gathered around him all spread out and surrounded him, with Yang Kai at the centre. A tense atmosphere filled the air and made it hard to breathe.

No one looked at each other. Instead, they were all focused intensely at Yang Kai.

If people were to see this crowd, they would hold the misunderstanding that expert was in the middle. Or else, how could so many people surround one person like that? In reality, Yang Kai was only a Trial Disciple with that accomplished Tempered Body Third Stage. Any of the Disciples surrounding him were stronger than him.

“Yang Kai. No need to bother. Why don’t you just obediently lie down on the ground so I can beat you and save some time?” Seeing him like this, one Disciple spoke out in disdain.

“How much energy can a Tempered Body Third Stage restore? You are going to lose anyway, so why continue to waste time?”

“Come on and listen to me, Yang Kai. Please think about us Fellow Brothers feelings too. We are not like you, after this game we need to go and practise.”

The statement was to let Yang Kai quickly submit and let them beat him. Making the act of restoring his internal energy disrespectful to them. Though he just turned a deaf ear, like Buddha Lao.

Time continued to pass by, suddenly the melodious Tower bells sounded. It reached the ears of all the Disciples surrounding Yang Kai and himself, startling the Disciples. The bells tolled nine times, and from the East the Sun rose. It was a new day! Everyone’s breathing calmed down, helplessly looking at Kai Yang as he slowly got up. He took up his broom and glanced at the people encircling him.

“Choose me, Senior Yang!” Shouted a person. “I strike lightly, I can guarantee you no pain!”

“Rubbish! Choose me, I will be merciful. I will end it in one fist, and I promise not to waste everyone’s time.”

“Pick me……”

“Pick me…….”

It was very clamorous, just like in a marketplace where vendors were trying to sell their produce and competing on whose produce was fresher.

“Yang Kai, you can choose your own opponent!” Someone reminded.

Yang Kai chuckled; readily, he lifted his broom and threw it to the sky. The dozens of pairs of eyes looked up, full of expectation, waited for the broom to fall whilst praying, “choose me, choose me!” Time seemed to slow down; the broom turned a few times in the air and immediately fell on the ground with a loud boom, no longer moving.

The broom head pointed into the crowd to a burly teenager. A regretful sound, the crowd full of resentment and resignation. But that burly youngster laughed out loud and rushed out: “Fellow Disciples, this Brother has won this battle today, but hopes that you Fellow Brothers will not blame me.”

“Che, lucky bastard!” One jealously said.

“Why aren’t I chosen? I’ve been coming here a whole month! Yang Kai, you aren’t doing this on purpose are you?”

“Don’t mention it, I have already come for a full three months and not once was I chosen!”

“Brother, you are more miserable than me.”

“It’s not miserable, not miserable at all. At Least we will be watching a good, good show.” The two brothers looked at each other, smiling secretly to in their hearts.

In the courtyard, the others had already dispersed, leaving only Yang Kai and the burly teenager looking at each other.

“Trial Disciple Yang Kai, Tempered Body Third Stage!” Yang Kai introduced to his opponent.

“Ordinary Disciple Zhou Ding Jun, Tempered Body Fifth Stage!” The burly teenager introduced.

High Heaven Pavilion Disciples were ranked.  From bottom to top, are the Ordinary Disciples, Lower Base Disciples, Elite Disciples, and Core Disciple. Zhou Ding Jun said that he was an Ordinary Disciple, which means he has yet to pay his respects and obtained a mentor. If the breakthrough of the Tempered Body Disciple had a mentor, then their status would be at the top of those Lower Base Disciples. And those Elite Disciple were those selected from the best Lower Base Disciples.

As for the Core Disciples, they were treated as the hope of the next generation of the High Heaven Pavilion and thus cultivated accordingly.

The awe-inspiring Disciple hierarchy, though it seems unreasonable it can stimulate the younger generation into the fierce sense of competition, which is the foundation of the brutal Pavilion’s regime. This is the main reason why Yang Kai fought countless people, another rule of High Heaven Pavilion, the Challenge Rule.

Chapter 2

In the Sect, there was one rule: All High Heaven Pavilion Disciples were allowed to be challenged once every five days. If they had a level difference of three, the weaker Disciple was allowed to decline. The winner will then be able to gain contribution points, while the loser will have points deducted.

In High Heaven Pavilion, contribution points were equivalent to money. If you have enough contribution points, you could exchange them for anything you want, armor, weapons and etc from the Contribution Hall. Points can also be exchanged for money – dollars, but generally speaking these contributions were so hard to earn, that the disciples were generally reluctant to exchange it for that.

There were also many different ways to obtain these points. You can exchange them through the treasure hunt, completing tasks, etc.

The most common way to earn contribution points was to challenge others! The duels were to test their strength against other disciples, and if they won they earned contribution points.

So early in the morning, the many people crowded around Yang Kai were all staring a ripe persimmon about to fall.

Within the Sect, Yang Kai’s name was extremely renowned. Not only because he carried the identity of a Trial Disciple, but also because he still remained in the courtyard. Not to mention, famous record of eternal loses.

Yang Kai naturally remembered what it the commotion was, today was the fifth day from the last challenge. They who didn’t challenge him previously, could now. Who isn’t jealous? It was basically free contribution points! Although the points gained were not large, it was still enticing, thus many people still came.

In position, Yang Kai shouted out two words, “Please instruct!”

That being said, anyone knew that Yang Kai was in for another beating!

Yang Kai was always the first to attack. Even with his thin body he would always put out an amazing fight, taking the step to Zhou Ding Jun, then punched to the chest. Afterwards a simple and direct attack, then a tiger fist, his attacks were strong and it felt like all of his energy were in his attacks.

In the Sect, all disciples had to learn the Shaolin Fist. This fist was well-known, a basic move to keep disciples in shape and start them off.

Zhou Ding Jun didn’t panic, because he was stronger than his opponent by two levels. Sadly, this battle didn’t hold any suspense. Yang Kai’s fist was seen coming and easily dodged by that burly body.

Grazing past his clothes, Zhou Ding was unharmed. Punching again, Yang Kai was easily countered and hit in his solar plexus.

Suppressing the pain, Yang Kai quickly retreated and avoided Zhou Ding’s third strike.

“Eh?” This surprised Zhou Ding, he had would not have thought that his Third Stage Brother, could actually react fast enough. With this, his future plans were disrupted.

But this small error didn’t affect the situation. Thinking quickly, Zhou Ding took to the occasion to catch Yang Kai unaware.

Unaware, Yang Kai suddenly kicked his right foot forward. Seeing the shadow rapidly approaching, Zhou Ding saw his indomitable spirit, whilst executing a Shaolin fist.

[Crap!] His heart jumped. Although he had higher cultivation, he was inferior to Yang Kai in terms of battle experience.

But what would it matter? Even if he couldn’t dodge, he would take it head on.

Two light chuckles were heard, then Yang Kai fell backwards, while Zhou Ding was still standing. If his opponent was at the same cultivation as him, the he would have been the one to fall down.

Others couldn’t see the fists, but they clearly felt it. This disciple was too fast, so in other words he first hit himself then the opponent.

But, it was only his fist that was powerful. This body and health were all too frail, skinny arms, legs and body. Malnutrition was very obvious, thus resulting in this ending.

“Senior, thank you for letting me win!” This battle left quite a bitter result in Zhou Ding Jun’s heart. Although he won, he didn’t feel as if he had won.

To the side, many whispers could be heard: “This person thought he won?”

“Ha ha. Doesn’t that mean he didn’t know of Yang Kai’s reputation and challenged him? ”

“This is really too hilarious.”

Zhou Ding furrowed his brow, for he really didn’t know of Yang Kai’s reputation. He had heard people talking about him. So today when he saw many people crowding around, he had decided to participate too and was super lucky to be chosen.

[Why can’t I win?] His own fist made him go flying, thus making him at a supreme disadvantage. According to the gate rules, he had already lost.

“Again!” After this thought, Yang Kai stood up again without the slightest hesitation but with even more intense spirit.

Without waiting for answer, Yang Kai charged over. Three feet away, he swept his foot towards Zhou Ding’s legs in an attempt to topple him.

A leg whip! The Sect had Disciples cultivate various Martials Arts. Yet Yang Kai’s application of them far surpassed his peers, even though he knew fewer techniques.

So you could use a leg whip here.

Then without notice, Yang Kai went flying away again.

With two realms apart, also the gap between physical fitness, Yang Kai was once again defeated. His attack to Zhou Ding’s leg had clearly wounded his own bones, making him falter slightly.

“Again!” He said while clenching his teeth with eyes full of determination.

“Peng…….” Yang Kai flew away again.

“Again!”

“Peng…….” Yang Kai flew away again.

For those who couldn’t watch any longer had left, while the ones who stayed marvelled: “Yang Kai, this guy had real tenacity. No matter how many times he’s beaten down, he just gets back up. He won’t let it go!”
(Erza: ~Let it go~! Let it go~o! Sorry had to do that. 😛)

Hearing these words, Zhou Ding felt real bitter. He hadn’t imagined that his opponent was such a crazy person.

So Yang Kai was sent flying another seven or eight times. His face was swollen, eyes were black, staggering around and breathing quite heavily. But he still continued to persist and continue fighting.

Finally, Zhou Ding exclaimed: “Are you crazy? Throw down the towel or you’ll die!”

Chapter 3

Within the Pavilion Disciples’ internal struggles, every year there are many who die. Zhou Ding Jun seeing this unflinching and courageous brother, couldn’t help but feel a bit alarmed.

When he thought that, Zhou Ding Jun knew he couldn’t reach such a degree and was afraid that he would have to surrender.

Keep your cool, will then you will not be afraid to be burned. This is the way of life, to stubbornly follow your decision. This is perseverance!

Despite Yang Kai’s sorry figure, his eyes were becoming more and more powerful. Zhou Ding Jun knew that if he didn’t settle things now, then there will be no end.

Thinking of this, Zhou Ding Jun rushed forward to execute a palm knife to Yang Kai’s neck bone. Yang Kai with an imposing manner swiftly escaped. Then his eyes clouded and he fell limply to the ground.

Seeing this scene, tens of feet higher, a Disciple who was sitting on a tree branch took out a small book. Flipping the page she wrote: Trial Disciple Yang Kai vs. Ordinary Disciple Zhou Ding Jun, Zhou Ding Jun wins.

The person who was on the tree branch had a graceful figure, it obviously was a woman. It was just that black mask on her face, didn’t allow people to see her face. But those delicate eyebrows proved that this person was not old. The armband on her arm also indicated her identity, a High Heaven Pavilion Dark Hall Disciple!

High Heaven Pavilion‘s Dark Hall is a special sector; the Sect’s three main elders were responsible for governing and the Hall Disciples were responsible for to recording down all affairs of the Sect, no matter how big or small, all matters are recorded. This also included the results of duels between Disciples.

So for all battles within the Sect, you do not have to worry about not being able to prove your wins and earning contribution points. For in the shadows, Dark Hall Disciples will record them down for you, and summarise your monthly records.

This woman, after recording the outcome for this duel, took out another smaller book from her waist and opened up at May 7th century, 15 years old, Yang Kai’s 147th defeat.

Even if you remove this, above are numerous records of Yang Kai’s battles. From the first battle to the most recent, all had one word: Defeat!

One hundred and forty-seven battles in a row, and he had lost every single one of them. This simply can be said that since the Sect’s history, it was a unique record and was enough to be awe-inspiring. Though the owner of this record was lying on the ground, not knowing if they were dead or alive.

Yang Kai had never challenged others, so these 147 losses were from others challenging him. So to say, from being challenged once every five days, this had last for two years.

Looking at Yang Kai on the ground, she wrinkled her eyebrows. She didn’t understand how Yang kai could endure to this state. He had already become the Pavilion’s Trial Disciple, even his very survival was endangered, so why did he still linger? If he had left, then his life will certainly be better. This thin boy, what kind of dedication did he have? Even with 147 straight losses, he remains undaunted.

[Perhaps this is a man’s folly?] Taking notice of Yang Kai was also a moment’s coincidence. When Xia Ning Chang became a Dark Hall Disciple, she was placed in charge of monitoring this area. Yang Kai was challenged every time, not once, not twice, and every single time she saw him being beaten to near death. Xia Ning Chang, began to pay attention to this Tempered Body Third Stage youth.

She was really curious, with his strength, how long could he endure before finally leaving High Heaven Pavilion. This type of talent, this type of training speed, he really was not fit to remain here. The ordinary world is his place.

The people below had already long scattered, only Yang Kai was still there on the ground. Coming and going, time passed by.

Xia Ning Chang, disappeared from the branch in a flash.

When Yang Kai woke up, it was already three o’clock. There was nowhere on his body that didn’t hurt. Staggering, he stood up and looked up, only to be surprised. For the place in which he woke up from was under the shade of a tree and not where he fainted.

This was really surprising, was there a Fellow Disciple that was kind enough to carry him over? This had never happened before, causing Yang Kai to furrow his brows. He could vaguely remember there was a shadowy figure darting in front of him. But memory was too vague, thinking harder just made it more unclear.

But between his current position and the place he fainted, there was very distinct drag marks, clearly showing that he had been dragged over.

Once again he felt his back, immediately flaring hot pain spread out.

Yang Kai froze for a moment, becoming furious! The trace of goodwill he felt towards his benefactor had quickly disappeared. That person directly dragged him over, otherwise how could his back bled like this.

He might as just have left him there on the ground! Yang Kai thought to himself.

Being depressed, Yang Kai realised that in his right hand he was clutching something. Looking down in doubt, he was surprised to find a small, fine work of porcelain in his hand.

What is this? This was definitely not his, for the only things that Yang Kai owned were the clothes on his back and his broom. How could he have this?

The small porcelain bottle had a label. Yang Kai read it out: “Blood Clotting Cream”.

Blood Clotting Cream, Yang Kai knew of this.

This was the Sect’s cream to help heal wounds, although it was ordinary, its effects were very good. Generally, Disciples will carry one bottle around for emergency uses. this one bottle of cream in High Heaven Pavilion was very expensive.

Ten points of contribution per bottle!

How much contribution points can Yang Kai earn for sweeping for a month? He can only earn ten points, in other words, this one bottle’s worth was equal to one month of work for him.

Who was it? At this moment, the resentment Yang Kai had towards this person was reduced greatly, but as he moved, the pain flared up again. He had already come to this Sect for three years, three years. Within this time, Yang Kai had already gotten used to the lack of compassion between Disciples. But today, for this person to leave behind a bottle of blood clotting cream for him, greatly touched Yang Kai’s hearts.

Originally, he had thought all the Disciples were cold-blooded people.

Perhaps this bottle of cream was not worth much to them, but to Yang Kai currently, he desperately needed it.

There was saying, dripping water is grace, is hard to forget even when one’s teeth fall out!
(Erza: Meaning one small kindness must be remembered eternally and returned)

Yang Kai was both grateful and tried to remember who it was. It was becoming harder to remember. He could only recall the thin strand of fragrance lingering around.

“Why is this medicine so fragrant?” Yang Kai pondered.

Calming down and straightening his clothes, he carefully put the bottle away. Yang Kai re-picked up his broom and commenced his work.

Inside and outside all were swept, then at midnight, his work was considered completed. Yang Kai dragged his tired and hungry body back to his hut.

The morning’s battle wounds had yet to be treated. Even when Yang Kai was starving, he could only endure. First treat the injuries then deal with the hunger.

Taking off his clothes, he then carried over a tub of water to wash his body. If someone were to be by his side and look at Yang Kai’s body, they would cry out in shock.

Yang Kai’s bones, along with his ribs were all clearly visible. It was clear that his body didn’t have much flesh on it and lacked nutrition. There were also bruises and scars littering his body everywhere. There was practically no place that wasn’t scarred.

Every five days he was challenged, every time he lost, every time he was knocked unconscious. When old injuries had yet to fade, new ones were added. Switching to any other person, they would be unable to tolerate this pain, but Yang Kai did. Not only did he bear with it, but he continued his daily sweeping, not letting those injuries affect him.

Chapter 4

Once his body was clean, Yang Kai picked up the bottle of Blood Clotting Cream and sniffed it a little. He found that the medicine was quite refreshing and lost himself in it and then he shook his to clear it.

Yang Kai opened that bottle, and tried to smear the cream directly onto his injuries but stopped. He hastily went to fetch a new tub of water and then put some of the medicine into the water to dilute it. Stirring carefully, he began his treatment using the diluted formula.

Enough the effects of the Blood Clotting Cream was good, after diluting it, the effects were also reduced. But Yang Kai only had this one bottle, so naturally he would have to use it sparingly.

After the tub of diluted was used up, Yang Kai had also finished treating his injuries. However, it also left him some doubts. For the paste’s smell was not the same as it was previously and also slightly spicy.

Putting his clothes back on, he went to get the dark coloured sweet potato and wolfed it down. Yang Kai then plonked down on his bed, and soon fell asleep.

The holes in the small roof, allowed some light to seep in, lighting up the hut. The hut was extremely sparse, there was no table or chairs. Only one small bed with a deerskin blanket and square-shaped pillow. This was all of Yang Kai’s possessions.

The deerskin, was from a deer Yang Kai hunted previously.  Although it was not thick, it was still warm. While his pillow was from his time outside the Sect when he was hunting, he happened to pick up.

The pillow was a square, a foot long and three fingers thick. It looked like stone, felt like one but didn’t bear the weight a stone should. Yang Kai didn’t know what it was, but used it as a pillow, and didn’t investigate further.

This blackstone pillow had already been with Yang Kai for a year already, yet he still didn’t know what it was. Nonetheless, it was a great pillow.

Fast asleep, Yang Kai dreamt of today’s battle. Time and time again he was hit flying away by Zhou Ding Jun. And time and time again he would stand back up, persevering and continuing with a blood crest on his chest.

As the dream continues the blood crest became more and more powerful. Yang Kai‘s sleeping face was clench up in pain, but you could see it was resolute. He only had one goal in his heart; to succeed. Even if he was ordered to cut off his foot or fry his body in flames, he would not cower in fear.

The unconscious Yang Kai didn’t take notice that the pillow below his had started to exclude a clouded light that corresponded with his moods. This light became more and more luminous.

In the dream, Yang Kai continued with his early morning encounter with Zhou Ding Jun; repeatedly getting knocked to the ground. At his thousandth time of getting knocked and getting back up, with his unwavering will suddenly broke through. He rushed mercilessly towards Zhou Ding Jun, who immediately fell to the ground. Zhou Ding Jun’s figure then became hazy and morphed into his own figure.

At this moment Yang Kai’s mind calmed down, though it wasn’t due to him beating his opponent, but he winning against himself. Winning against his inner fear and yielding heart.

A faint feeling gradually rose up, there is no longer anything under the sky that can make him submit to them.

In reality, the black pillow under Yang Kai’s head suddenly burst forth a black ray. This black ray emerged from the black stone and hovered in the air for a bit before drilling into Yang Kai’s head. Instantly, disappearing from sight.

At the same time, in an ancient and desolate place a strange presence descended. Like tidal waves, the collapse of snow, any person in front of him was insignificant that strange presence thought.

Yang Kai suddenly opened his eyes, his whole body sweating and bursting with fear.

He was awoken by that strange presence.

Calming himself, he forced a smile. When was dreaming, he could actually scare himself like that, it’s ridiculous. Rubbing his face, he looked up into the night sky to determine the time, and was annoyed. He had only slept for two hours, seeing it was quite dark outside.

Hurriedly he got up, folded up the deerskin blanket and re-positioned the black stone pillow. As he got up, he frowned and turned to look back at the pillow.

This feeling……his gut told him that it was not the same.

Under doubts, Yang Kai reached out towards the pillow and picked it up. He was correct, its weight had decreased a lot.

Strange, how can this block stone, suddenly become so light? Questioning this, more questions started to appear.

It was like a thick book was being thrown into the air, with the pages spread out as it landed. Yang Kai was flabbergasted, momentarily forgetting to catch it.

Pa, the black stone pillow fell to the ground and opened up like a book. He couldn’t believe it, even though it was spread out in front of him.

Wasn’t this a stone? How could it suddenly turn into a book?

The black stone pillow had been with Yang Kai for over a year already, he was very clear. Did he not previously find a black stone and not a book? Did an old turtle take off his shell and become a snake?

A while ago when he stooped down to pick up the book, and he immediately felt a connection with it.

Looking at it again, he really had to admit it was the pillow he was using. This thick book, left him speechless, though there were no words. It was empty. But the books pages couldn’t let him see through it. He gently tried to tear a page, but he couldn’t tear it at all.

It really makes him rethink. He had owned it for an entire year, and only just discovered its true colours.

But such an empty black book, what is its use? He inspected the book all over, and still nothing.

[How mysterious…] Yang Kai turned to the first page, and nothing. Staring at the blank book page.

With little effort, he still found little change to the page. Then he discovered there was a little change to the page. The strange presence that appeared in the desolate place of his dreamed had appeared again. A line of golden coloured characters had started to appear.

“Blood is cited, the golden body descends, not a miracle, but a golden immortal!”

This penetrated deep into the soul, which caused Yang Kai to slam the book shut, with his limbs shaking uncontrollably. Breathing deeply, he managed to calm his heart down a bit.

What secrets did this black book hide? He didn’t know at all, but he knew that this object he obtained from Black Wind Mountains contains great history.

After a long period of silence, he once again opened the black book. This time, he read the first line on the page.

Turns out………it wasn’t a dream.

Gradually, other lines slowly appeared.

“Proud golden body, rules the fence, indomitable spirit, will it descend!”

Eight lines and thirty-two words occupied an entire page.  Giving one a dominating heavenly and earthly feeling, as if those words were imbued with domineering spirit.

Chapter 5

These thirty-two words’ meanings were very easy to understand. Naturally, Yang Kai understood.

But the black book’s history was unclear, thus he was a bit afraid. What if this was a trap of some sort? Thinking of this he laughed at himself, for currently, he was only a Trials Disciple of High Heaven Pavilion. Who would go to the effort of taking care of him?

From just looking at the last couple of lines and their meaning, the reason why the black stone pillow will turn into a black book was probably because of his dream tonight.

For over one year, the pillow didn’t change, then suddenly after that dream it turned into a book. They must be connected.

Is it because of his own change that also changed the black stone pillow.

Since it was I who led to the book’s birth, then this black book was born for me! Thus, I am this black book’s owner!

Thinking of this, Yang Kai hesitated no more. The writing clearly on the book clearly states that he must drip blood in order to lead. Thinking of this, he bit onto his finger hard and dripped a drop of blood onto the page.

Drip, drip. The blood went onto the page, but there was no apparent change. After a fair amount of time passed, from the page, black light started to emerge. His body immediately felt unwell, for the injuries from earlier today had started to sear in pain. His head had also started to hurt.

Biting down on his teeth, he continued to endure. His blood continued to flow, and the light on the book was becoming brighter and brighter.

After a large amount of time and effort, Yang Kai nearly fainted. But there had been  substantial change to the book, and the black light had started to wiggle and contract. And from the centre of the page, a tiny vortex had appeared.

Following that, from within the vortex a golden swirl could be seen. Yang Kai put great effort to maintain a clear mind, staring intently to the transformation in front of him.

Within the black vortex, a small, round, shiny, black object gradually came out.

He was shocked, for there really was something in the the book. Even though while he was dripping his blood, he had some expectations, he didn’t think that is was actually true.

But right now, right in front of him, the thirty-words from before were not false.

With blood as offering, the Gold Body shall descend!

[What’s a Gold Body?] Anticipation covered his pale face.

After a while, after the shiny, round thing had fully appeared in front of him, he couldn’t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. No matter how rich his imagination was, he wouldn’t have thought that the Gold Body would be like this.

This thing was about 30 cm tall Golden Skeleton, and to think the first thing that came out was this skeleton’s skull. The golden skull just floated on top of the book page, sitting crossed legged like it was mediating. Every piece of the bone managed to light up Yang Kai’s tiny hut.

The black vortex on the page slowly began to recede and everything reverted back to its tranquil state.

Yang Kai had watched this strange golden skull appeared, for a time did not know how to react. On page said only how to get the Gold Body out, but didn’t say what to do after it came out.

Looking at it, he thought there wasn’t something right. The Golden Skeleton in front of him had no eyes, but he felt like it looked like his own. It obviously didn’t have any mouth but was clearly mocking the weak master in front of it.

Thinking of this, Yang Kai was furious and went to pick it up.

This small, insignificant skeleton dares to be so arrogant!

He didn’t think that when he went to reach out for it, the Golden Skeleton flew out towards him. Flying past his hand and embedded himself on his chest.

This was a bit of a horror. With a skeleton smashing onto his chest, he cried out and then the skeleton started to emit a fluorescent light, and penetrated deep into the pores of Yang Kai’s limbs.

Suddenly, pain exploded all over his body, but the pain was not an ordinary pain, but the pain from the depths of the bone! He breathed in painfully; fell to the ground, his body bent like shrimp, with waves of cramps.

His whole body’s bones shattered at that moment, and he couldn’t even lift a finger, for he had no strength. This was not an illusion, if you could see into his body, then you can see his bones being crushed, and next to each crushed bone, there was a layer of gold wrapped around. Continuously repairing the broken bones, but far slower than the damage speed. When the repair was finished, it was crushed again.

Human bones wrap around bone marrow and bone marrow nerve. Any small touch to them can bring great harm. One can only imagine his suffering at that moment.

In his body, not a single bone wasn’t shattered.

Even for others, even if their strength of thousands of times higher than his, they would have probably fainted now. But with Yang Kai, he could only feel the pain a thousand fold right now.

Tragic cry came from the hut, not far away a Fellow Disciple was out for a walk was frightened by the cry and quickly ran away.

Form somewhere, he received a message that came from the Gold Body: I will destroy your conscience and seize your body!

Did Yang Kai agree? Even if he was unable to move, but also struggled to maintain the awareness, he will never let golden body take over the magpie nest. The golden body felt fear, so over and over again crushed Yang Kai’s bones, tortured his nerves, so that he fainted thereon.

One is a proud golden statue, another with an indomitable spirit, who wins who loses; no one could foresee the outcome.

Yang Kai knew that right now it was really important, unlike the previous challenges with his Fellow Disciples. If this was the past him, then he would have given up but now he will not. Even if it hurts like hell will endure.

His consciousness, the Golden Body’s destructive power, both commenced a hard tug of war. And the battlefield is the Yang Kai‘s body, you pull, I pull, each not letting an inch go.

Over time, Yang Kai was surprised to find that the intolerable pain was slowly reducing, help lift his spirits and fill him full of energy.

It’s no wonder, after Yang Kai and the Gold Body clashed time and time again, the numerous crushing of his bones had strengthened them. With his bones becoming stronger and stronger, and the Gold Body’s powers began to become weaker and weaker, the pain thus naturally alleviated. The struggle will soon end.

With the scales tipping in his favor, the unbearable pain slowly became bearable. Transforming into light tickles, then becoming like splashes of cold water. This feeling was like applying cream, allowing his millions of pores to open and relax.

Aware of the Gold Body’s desperate struggle, made Yang Kai furious. Cursing loudly, he crushed that presence within him.

Inside his body, it had finally calmed down.

A sigh could be heard, a sigh full of comfort and trace of great relief.

Chapter 6

He after quietly lying on the ground for more than an hour, Yang Kai stood up, although he had just used up all his strength.

An hour before, Yang Kai felt it was like a dream. He really could not believe this was true.

Quietly he punched himself and felt the pain.

“In the end what was it? I wonder what history this black book has…” He muttered to himself in helplessness.

Waiting until his heart stopped beating, he suddenly found himself somewhat different from before. For he couldn’t eat three, fulfilling meals a day, and every five days he would suffer beatings. Thus his body bones are weak, but now he clearly perceived that his bones were full of vitality. A surge of energy, filled with warmth, slowly circulated inside and outside, his body.

Moving slightly, the bones burst out a crystal-clear sound. Making it seem like a melody being played. And Yang Kai, who was hurt today, couldn’t feel that pain anymore.

Aware of this, Yang Kai quickly roll up his sleeves, and opened his clothes. Looking closely, he found that his body no longer had any bruises and injuries. They had all disappear! Even those old wounds were healed!

He felt as unblemished as a new-born baby!

Rubbing the places that previously held wounds, dead skin fell. This revealed the new tender skin underneath, like a baby’s but far healthier.

“I cry ……” He swallowed down a cold lump; thinking of that Golden Skeleton in his body had such strong recovery ability!

Then feeling his own strength and found that he was still at the Tempered Body Third Stage did no change. This discovery somewhat made him a little disappointed.

Rivers and allusions, with secrets known only to insiders, this type of story Yang Kai heard much during his childhood. He knew in world there are many men eligible to jump past the dragon gate, becoming powerful and famous.

But after all it’s just a story. [How many people can really be happy and gain such luck and results in this world? Those senior experts with greater strength, the more I could not bear to lower themselves with earth and buried. Always finding inheritor before death. I want to jump off a cliff drill a cave and encounter events, such unlikely things will happen?]

But the current problem had happened to him. That black book must have had some great background, and that Golden Skeleton must be extraordinary.

This can be said as his good fortune. It could also be said as fate.

The four sentences on the black book’s first page: Proud Gold Body, rules the fence, indomitable spirit, will it descend!

If he didn’t pick up the black book, but another picked it up, they too will treat it was garbage. Unable to prise open like Mt. Tai. Precisely because he picked it up, and used it as a pillow for a year, it felt his body’s unyielding and tough nature; unlocking the secrets of black book today.

In other words, this thing really is his first encounter, but it’s the first achievement that he obtained through his own hands. Thinking of this, Yang Kai suddenly burst out in comfort. [Isn’t this what they say, a mighty stead and a beautiful woman will be presented as a gift to the hero?]

……

“That black book.” Thinking of it suddenly, this book that was his pillow for over year. He wasn’t anxious to find out what it was nor how he found it.

Between being anxious, and somewhat weakened in the body, the black book abruptly appeared in front of Yang Kai, and snapped shut, falling to the ground.

He was stunned. Picking up the book, he furrowed his eyebrows while thinking hard. Struck by with an idea, a move from his hands the book disappeared. And a further move, made it appear again.

This scene was like a magic trick. One could see that Yang Kai’s face was very solemn, because he truly felt, that the black book could escape into his body with a single thought.

“This black book could it possibly be-be made from a Soulstone?!” After saying it, he nearly gave himself a fright.

Soulstone! This was considered a legendary gem.

Only when hundreds of millions of ghost gather in the abyss and with the help of vast amounts of human vitality, will it start to form.

Rumor has it, that this is how it was formed.

Inside the black stone, with misery of a hundred million lives, the living cannot enter, and green grass can only hope they can grow on it!

Those words were somewhat exaggerated. But for a Soulstone about 3.5cm x 3.5 cm to form, how many lives must be taken? The formation of this mythical rock was really cruel and bloody. What every life near it during its creation, will be dead within milliseconds.

Also the formation time is unimaginable, it could that up to a millennium or even ten millenniums.

Putting the formation process aside, this Soulstone can be considered a supreme treasure. That is because it has a very unique ability, for it can be melded with one’s body and also open up a dimension. This space is quite flexible; storing things will be no hassle.

Even though Yang Kai is only a Trial Disciple, a humble position, his experiences were not lacking. Not to mention, the story of the legendary Soulstone has been around more many years, anyone would know the story.

When he just obtained this black book, he didn’t think about this. Thinking about how the books went into his body, he thought about how the Gold Skeleton came out from the book. How could he not recognise the book’s material?

He immediately started sweating.

Soulstones were the things of legends, long extinct in the world. He didn’t think that he will be able to encounter one, let alone such a large one!

The legends only talked about 3.5cm x 3.5 cm sized Soulstones, for it was only found that large. Even at that size, it was priceless. But the only in front of him, was somehow made into a black book, that was 30 x 7 cm!

It’s value……was immeasurable!

If this news were to spread out, even if it’s the entire Han Dynasty, not mention a mere martial school, they will probably be crushed overnight to obtain it.

Yang Kai couldn’t help but feel his hands heat up. This heart had not forgotten the terror, but luckily it could be taken into his body. Otherwise he would be in great danger.

His body hiding this treasure, he swiftly escaped back into his hut. He dared not to be carelessly, while his heart beated madly.

He was becoming more and more excited, whilst also becoming more and more uneasy.

HIs strength was currently too low, so how could he guard this treasure?  Even though the black book could be taken into his body, eliminating chances of being discovered. This didn’t lessen the worry in his heart.

Only practise, only the strong will be able to protect what is theirs! Thinking about what happened three years ago, Yang Kai’s eyes gradually calmed down.

All on his, without any support he came to this school. What is not for practise and strength?

Even though he obtained this book, he took it into his hands. On the first page was the proud Golden Body. Even though he didn’t know what use it had, it couldn’t be useless. This book also had so many pages; it couldn’t only possess this one Golden Skeleton?

Chapter 7

Although Yang Kai was only fifteen this year, due to his experiences these past three years, he is far more mature than his peers. It is also because of this, that he forged this unyielding character.

So when he calmed down, sitting on his bed he carefully started to read the first page.

After confirming there were no extra things popping out of the first page, he started to read the second page.

With his previous experiences, his actions seemed more natural and knowledgeable.  And then Yang Kai’s eyes slowly widened as golden words emerged on the dark pages

“Proud Golden Body: Tempered Body Record!”

Previously his mood had dropped but now it soared. Sure enough, as he suspected, every page had something hidden

Almost without thinking, Yang Kai’s entire mind was focused on the second page of the book.

Abruptly, the golden characters flew off the pages like a fish and swiftly drilled themselves in Yang Kai’s brain. The glow enveloped the darkness around him and then disappeared. After it was gone, he felt as if his brain had gained new information. This had all come from the golden characters.

Calming his heart, Yang Kai closed his eyes and began to digest the information.

In fact, he didn’t need to digest and absorb the information. For when the characters imprinted themselves into his brain, he was already able to comprehend their meaning with ease. A full mastery in another sense.

“This is the Tempered Body Record.” Yang Kai muttered, for he found that it was a fist technique.

Though it may seem simple, in reality it was not. In order to perform it, there were strict requirements. For it is extremely profound. In order to cultivate it, you must be facing the rising sun, in the east, to learn it.

So at most, you could only practise for half an hour a day.

Currently it was night, so he had to wait at least five-six hours to start. This frustrated Yang Kai, for he had exerted himself all day and only ate one measly sweet potato. Nonetheless, he had obtained a priceless treasure, and was jubilant.

After trying to sleep for half an hour, he decided to analyse the third page of the black book.

But it just let him down, no matter how much he checked and flipped, there were no changes to the page. While doing this, he fell asleep.

When Yang Kai then woke up, it was nearly sunrise. The pre-dawn darkness was clouded and stillness covered the whole area, with the occasional insect and bird noises.

With his heart looking forward to what was going to happen, Yang Kai quickly leapt out of bed, and went to the front of the cabin. Standing there, he took a few deep breaths and let his body slowly relax.

A touch of grey dawn appeared, as he opened his eyes. The set of instructions on the fist technique was practised countless, hundreds of times.

His hands shaped into a palm. With a gentle, slow movement, pushing to the left, to the right, pushing forward. Embracing the world in his mind, everything in between the palm, the vast land, even the air covering the moon and stars.

Left foot forward, right next to the horizon, the right foot stepped powerfully like the king of the underworld. Between breaths, the world full was full of vitality, like spring flowers blooming.

The autumn wind blew, like a golden message. Then the cold wind whistled by, signalling the coming of snow, ice, cold snow.

Yang Kai’s look gradually deepened, slowly his fists pressed on the hefty rocks. In any case, the rock didn’t hint at opening any time soon.

With a burst of sound, Yang Kai with a pale face, suddenly staggered, nearly fell to his knees.

While exercising countless times in his mind, he discovered that this art was an absolute fist. Yang Kai never expected this record actually contained such mysterious Tempering Body Technique.

For just that short while, Yang Kai felt that the entire world was weighing on his shoulders. But he also felt that he could sense all things in the world, under this pressure.

This Tempering Body Technique was not the practise of fist techniques. It was the practise of worldly transformation and the fate of the world. This practice was full of ups and downs, joys and sorrows. A slow punch and kick in, could affect the power of heaven and earth, but also was full of secret rules.

When he launched six palms, it took three steps. This result wasn’t even one percent of the result recorded in the book. Just that, had been difficult to sustain. Then a crack emitted from his spine, making him believe that he broke his spine.

He quickly inspected it, but only found that his back was in some pain. It wasn’t anything big.

Steeling his mind, Yang Kai once again started to practise according to the Tempered Body Record.

Because he wasn’t psychologically prepared, Yang Kai‘s mind was in a trance. Feeling unclear, he held his breath to regain a clear mind. Accompanied by a slow dance of his fists, Yang Kai once again felt his mind had become clear and regained the atmosphere required to continue.

Then his body emitted several indistinct feelings, Yang Kai was uncertain as to what they were. Not only that; with the routine deployment, his fist was actually getting heavier, like being at the bottom of the ocean. With more hardships, there were more improvements.

*Kaka* could be heard. Yang Kai’s every action, made his bones explode like firecrackers. Excruciating pain permeated throughout his body, but he was unmoved. His tenacity at this moment vividly appeared.

In the blink of an eye, Yang Kai felt his hands and feet tremble like they were beaten to pulp. It was like heaven and earth both imposed themselves on his body.

Persisting, he didn’t falter.

Suddenly warmth surged, alleviating the pain within his body in this moment. Spirits lifted, he restarted practise. He knew that this must have been due to the integration of the golden skeleton. After all, both of these things came from the same place.

In front the sun rising, near a cabin in a remote place of the school stood a sweating young man. Diligently practising, slow fists and discovering his future.

Half an hour passed when Yang Kai suddenly felt light. He no longer felt the heavy pressure on his body. Right at this moment, he could no longer continuing cultivating this skill.

The record was very clear, you could only cultivate for half an hour every day at sunrise.

His effort seemed to have drained him. Thus Yang Kai fell to the ground in a heap and took a deep breath. A surge of purple gas accompanied his breath and disappeared. In an instant, he felt refreshed and energised.

Looking distracted, he couldn’t help but but be shocked.

Atmosphere sense! He had already developed a sense to the atmosphere. That is to say, he had broken through the Tempered Body Third Stage and was entering the Fourth Stage!

This news made him elated. Since entering High Heaven Pavilion, it took three years of practicing to reach the Tempered Body Third Stage. But, after thirty minutes of practising, the mysterious quenching body technique had allowed him to break through and enter the Fourth Stage!

The Tempered Body Boundary had Nine Stages. Until the Third stage, it really just enhanced one’s physical capabilities. But after the Fourth Stage, it would generate a presence within the meridians.

Only with the birth of atmosphere sense, are you considered a true cultivator.

Although at this time you will have the atmosphere sense, the body will still have no real strength. You could only wait for the seventh stage, where the body will develop its own strength, all the way until the ninth stage. That is when the body breaks through and opens / creates a door to strength to the Initial Element Stage. Only then will you truly have strength.

Initial Element Stage, is a cultivator’s true start.

Everything in the Tempered Body Boundary, was just laying the foundations for the future of the Initial Element Boundary. This foundation was not finalized, like with a man’s strength. For your bones, skin would grow continuously, until you reach the peak.

Yang Kai, had just having entered the Fourth Stage, and obtained atmosphere sense. To outsiders, this may not seem like much, but to him it was amazing news and progress.

Chapter 8

Half an hour after he broke through, the results of quenching body record were evident. Although his own knowledge contributed, if not for that technique, he believed that he needed another three-four months before advancing.

With this, he breathed in deeply and exhaled out the impurities in his body.

From within his mouth, out came a pitch-black smoke. Filthy, as it tumbled to the ground. After expectorating this smoke out, his six senses all became more acute and sharpened.

Was this his body’s impurity? Yang Kai shook on the spot.

With the practise of cultivation you will reduce and drain the body of impurities each time. Yang Kai previously had experienced this, but never at this level.

Numerous ideas and joy lingered in his mind. Although he had successfully entered the Fourth Stage, he had made no real progress in the Tempered Body Record’s Fist Technique. His daily practise could only produce one percent of the total result, out of the 101 punches.

[Hasty men don’t eat hot tofu and with a hasty heart, you won’t be able to feel a hot butt.]

Thinking for a while, Yang Kai planned a bit of his future. Even though it wasn’t thorough, he could no longer be like how he had been, taking each step as it came. For after a while, you couldn’t help but become impatient.

Then after eating something he continued to sweep the area.

Although he was a sweeper, it didn’t mean that he needed to sweep the entire school. He was only responsible for one tenth of the school. Even though it was cumbersome, it would only take an hour or so.

Within the trees, Xia Ning Chang had started to monitor the Disciples and inadvertently saw Yang Kai sweeping away. To not have some emotions would be weird. Today, there was something different about him, but she wasn’t sure. For over half an hour, he hadn’t left that spot, sweeping it until it was shiny and spotless. It was so slick that if a mosquito were to go on, it would have a sprained ankle.

[This guy……..]Xia Ning Chang didn’t know what to do with him.

At that moment, Yang Kai was thinking about other things. Yesterday he had obtained a huge opportunity, so naturally he was considering his future. But no real options were found. He could only continue to practise at sunrise every day, for now.

While he was pondering, rapid footsteps approached quickly from behind. He quickly went to dodge, but didn’t realise that the other party was making preparations to avoid him too. So they crashed into each other.

Though he didn’t sustain any major injuries, when he crashed into that person, it felt as if he had crashed into a steel wall. With a cry, he fell to the ground and the place he bumped felt numb.

Yang Kai quickly recovered and apologetically asked: “This Fellow Disciple, are you okay?”

The young man was annoyed and when he looked up to see that it was Yang Kai, whose explosive anger dissipated. Holding anger for such person held no meaning and it was also his own fault.

Replying immediately while waving his hands: “It’s alright, it’s alright!”

While saying this and getting up, he then energetically ran away.

Yang Kai asked: “Fellow Disciple, where are you going to so hurriedly?”

The young man faintly shouted: “The Contribution Hall, where else?”

Listening to his words, Yang Kai realised that today was already the eighth day of the month. It was the day where the main gate distributed last month’s contribution points!

So every month of this day, the Contribution Hall would be crowded with Disciples flocking to collect their points. With these points they could exchange them for various cultivation pills, treasures and martial arts to improve their strength. So this day made all Disciples all excited.

Some were excited, while others disappointed. Yang Kai was of the latter.

Startled, he couldn’t help but frown. Each month, the amount of points he received was quite meagre.

Sweepers could earn ten points, but in the last month he was challenged six times, and each time he lost! With reductions after each loss, he was only left with four points.

This……this really made people cry.

Fortunately he was only a Trial Disciple. His status was the lowest, so if he lost, he would only lose one point. Ordinary Disciples lost two!

Thinking of this, Yang Kai was thankful.

But even a small mosquito has flesh. And with his savings, he will one day earn enough to exchange them for something worthwhile.

There had been enough delay today he thought as he continued to sweep.

When he had finally finished the job, it was noon. Time to go to the hall to collect his points.

After the morning’s bustle, the hall was now deserted and quiet. Thankfully he hadn’t come in the morning, or the wait would have been too troublesome.

Waltzing into the hall, you could clearly see an old man dozing away.

This old man was the treasurer of the Sect. He was about fifty with thin white hair and a kind face. Looking at him, he looked harmless to animals and humans, but Yang Kai knew he was a sly fox!

There was once an Elite Disciple who dared to act arrogant here and was then pushed out of the hall a few hundred feet. His life was almost taken. Yang Kai was present, so he knew this and also knew that his old man held unfathomable strength.

Stepping into the view of the old man, Yang Kai could clearly see the old man snoring away.

[This old thing! Don’t know which female High Heaven Pavilion Disciple he is dreaming about again!]

Holding a broom, he gently nudged the old man while softly calling: “Treasurer Meng!”

The old man’s surname was Meng, his first name Yang Kai didn’t know so he couldn’t call him that.

Tapping the counter a few times, the old man was finally awoken. He groggily opened up his eyes and saw that it was Yang Kai. Wrinkling his face as if he saw shit.

“What’s with that face?” Yang Kai asked indignantly.

Rolling his eyes: “Why didn’t you come in the morning?”

Confidently he replied: “There were too many people in the morning, and currently it’s peaceful!”

“Interrupting this old man’s rest. Do you know what respecting the elderly means?”

Leaning in, Yang Kai whispered: “Which young lady did you dream of?”

Suddenly full of energy Treasurer Meng replied to Yang Kai with eyes full of contempt and loudly proclaimed: “Your words just now, tarnished this old man’s reputation! Too outrageous.”

“Good body figure?”

“Great!” Treasurer Meng unconsciously leaked out.

“Supple legs, white skin and a beautiful, thin waist?”

“En, en, en…….” Immediately he nodded his head, immediately thinking Yang Kai as a friend.

“He, he……” Yang Kai sneered.

Treasurer Meng stammered and blushed as bright as a monkey’s ass. Full of shame, he just wanted to dig a hole and crawl inside to hide.

Chapter 9

Throughout his years in High Heaven Pavilion, the only person Yang Kai really knew was Treasurer Meng. After all, he needed to go to him every month.

Treasurer Meng had a nickname which most people referred to him as, Bully Meng. Even though his position is a treasurer, he still liked to extort contribution points from other Disciples.

Take Blood Clotting Cream for example, usually it would be sold around ten contribution points. He will sell two bottles for the price of three. Also the amount of cream that should go in two bottles, was put into three. It’s very simple he said, buy it or get lost!

Of course Treasurer Meng doesn’t always do it, only occasionally. He only targets richer Disciples, for poor people like Yang Kai he doesn’t even bother.

Contribution points are hard to come by, so how can Disciples stand by and be exploited? Every Disciple that had been cheated by him would report him to the Elders Council. They have warned him numerous times, but he still continued, unmoved. Furthermore, his position is crucial, and there was no one who could replace him.

Due to this, all of the Sect’s Disciples hated him to the utmost limit.

That old man was ruthless to everybody, except Yang Kai, to whom he could do nothing. That was because one time, he was peeking at a Female Disciple, and was caught red-handed by him.

No respect for the elderly! What a scandal! He was caught, so Treasurer Meng could only lower his head in front of Yang Kai.

It was exactly because of this that Yang Kai became very familiar with the old man.

The lecherous old man, with thick skin quickly adjusted his attitude and said: “Same as always?”

“Yeah.” Yang Kai said earnestly while nodding his head.

Not saying a word, Treasurer Meng took out ten dollars from within the counter and recorded it down.

Taking the silvers, he asked: “How many contribution points do I have now?”

Rolling his eyes, the treasurer replied: “You earn four points each month and then use one point to exchange for 10 dollars. That leaves you with only three points to save, making a total of twelve points in your account. What, you want to exchange them for a bottle of Blood Clotting Cream?”

“No, I was just asking.” He replied while muttering: “Twelve eh.”

Such a small amount, even if you just wanted to exchange it for a small medicinal herb, it wouldn’t even be enough.

With a serious face, Treasurer Meng whispered to him: “Little Yang Kai, you want to save up and exchange it for a tempered essence pellet. But to save up for it, and then to rank up with your speed, how long will that take?

“Won’t I eventually reach it?” He replied chuckling.

This left Treasurer Meng speechless. He thought that with his speed, by the time he makes it, this old man will have already been dead for many years.

“But Treasurer Meng, there is one thing I don’t understand.”

“Speak!” The old man said while putting on a ‘I am in a good mood so I will tell you’ attitude.

“The Tempered Essence Pill is a very precious medicine, how could it appear here?”

“He he……..” Speaking with a proud face: “That is because this pellet is this old man’s treasure, others don’t know about it.”

“Ah, it’s yours?” This left Yang Kai stunned. He had always thought that this pellet belonged to the school. No wonder this old thing set such an astronomical price.

“Now don’t be angry.” He joyfully said, while taking a drink from the teapot. “I won’t bully you, as long as you bring enough contribution points to exchange, Old Meng will give it to you. For my word is not nothing.”

“I will collect it.” He said nodding.

With his face downcast Old Meng asked Yang Kai: “I heard that yesterday you got a beating?”

Immediately Yang Kai turned around and left.

From behind Treasurer Meng shouted: “Let this old man ask, don’t be in such a hurry to walk away.”

He said, but really he was gloating inside.

Seeing that Yang Kai had no intention to stop, he straightened up and yelled: “Little Yang Kai, you should hurry up and leave. High Heaven Pavilion is no place for you to be, sooner rather than later you will be killed.”

Pausing but without turning around Yang Kai sighed: “I have no place to return to.”

He was finished if he left.

After holding the teapot for a while, Treasurer Meng said: “Then why did you come?”

Tempered Essence Pill…….he he, this expensive treasure, how could this old man possibly own it? He only made up this lie to give you hope, he had never thought you would take it seriously.

Yang Kai then hurriedly went back to his hut and put the broom away, then briskly walked out.

He was going to the small village outside of Tang Lin to buy his food with his ten dollars, like he did every month.

For the first time this trip didn’t make him feel tired.

Previously, every time he walked down this path, he would get bad asthma attacks again and again. But this time, not only did this not happen, his body felt strengthened compared to before felt less strained walking down the path. Even if he walked a hundred miles, he felt that he wouldn’t tire.

Is it the Golden Skeleton? This made him think of something that happened this morning. While he was sweeping, another disciple had crashed into him, but on the contrary to what normally occurred he had held his ground very stably, while the disciple had fell to the ground.

Although this wasn’t much, in retrospect, it was unusual. With his weak physique, how could he not have fallen but the other party fell. It had always been him who fell.

Growing more and more excited, he thought about the changes the Golden Skeleton had brought to his body. Although these changes were small, gradually over the course of time they could culminate into great changes.

Thinking of this, Yang Kai recovered and soon walked to town.

Looking around, he went to the left hand side of the street. He was going to a rice shop. The shop wasn’t big and the owner is surnamed He, and was a local resident. He treated all customers the same this was one of the reasons why Yang Kai bought from him.

Such a small store could be found everywhere. The reason why Black Plum Village was very busy, was because in the surrounding area, apart them there was not only High Heaven Pavilion but also the Windy Rain Sect. The relationship between the two could not be considered bad. The various other small Sects couldn’t compare to these two main Sects for they didn’t even own their own land.

It was precisely because of these two main Sects that the village was able to sell many different weapons and maintain such a bustling environment full of many different wares.

Creating an environment just like the Han Dynasty’s Capital!

After walking around for a while, Yang Kai inadvertently walked past an alley where some people were gathered. He didn’t know what they were doing, but they were pretty suspicious and gave Yang Kai an extremely vicious glare.

Chuckling lightly, he just followed the principle ‘if they don’t don’t harm me I won’t harm them’ he just ignored them. But among those three there was one who dressed in a similar fashion to Yang Kai.

Chapter 10

Yang Kai didn’t think much of this though, because they were in Black Plum Village, located close to High Heaven Pavilion, the sight of other Disciples coming down to the Village was quite common.

A little while ago, Yang Kai arrived at the line for rice. The line was quite long, the length of two stalls. The business was very prosperous but only has one waiter running around serving. The boss was calculating about money on an abacus at the counter, while the wife greeted the guests.

As more people finished ordering, the line gradually became shorter and Yang Kai joined the line.

“Madame” Yang Kai cried out, a 40-year-old looking lady looked up to see who it was.  When she saw it was Yang Kai she suddenly smiled and said, “Ah, young man, you came to buy rice again.”

“Yes.” He walked to the front of the counter, and pointed a bag behind the counter and said “Give me one bag please.”

While the lady was tying up the bag with a string she said “Young man, you buy just one bag a month, is this enough for you?”

Yang Kai replied, “It’s enough.”

“You liar!” The lady retorted while looking at Yang Kai, “Look at you; such thin arms and legs. If you’re eating properly then why are your arms and legs so thin?”

Yang Kai smiled sheepishly, “I also go to the mountains to hunt, so therefore even with just one bag I won’t be hungry.”

While the boss concentrated on calculating the bill, he whispered to her: “Go fetch the old rice from the back and give it to this child.”

“We’ll listen to the boss.” Madame replied with a smile.

“How is this right? You are also trying to make a living here.” Yang Kai said out loudly.

The Lady immediately frown her face, “What use is old rice? Leaving it there will only provide a place for insects to grow. Anyways, people won’t eat it. But the owner said that this rice still has some nutrients although less. You wait here I will go get some for you take home.”

As she was saying this she had already started walking towards the back room.

Yang Kai ‘s heart swelled, for he did not know what to say. Every time he came to buy rice, the boss and his wife would always find various excuses to give him more. They say that insects will grow in old rice and the like, but in fact, it was always good rice they gave him not old rice. Their generosity gave Yang Kai hope in this sad world.

“Thank you Uncle He.” Yang Kai’s voice had a slight trembling to it.

The Boss smiled and looked up, “When living alone, don’t you have household problems? In the future, whenever you’re hungry just come to our shop, we may not have much, but we still have enough rice for you to eat.”

“Okay…” Yang Kai nodded his head; this world still had good people around.

Shortly, two enthusiastic people came to the rice store and kicked some people who were ready to order their meals from the line and away from the store front.

“Ahhhh…..” the Second Brother fell, landed on his butt, and flipped over. It was a big problem because after he fell to the ground he couldn’t get up again.

“What?” Boss He called towards the people who had kicked the little brother as he ran out from behind the counter and towards the two men. Yang Kai quickly helped Second Brother up whilst intently glaring at the two evil faced men. One of the men, looked pale and thin, was clutching his stomach, while the other one was built like a bear, supported the pale one. These two were the ones who kicked down the Second Brother.

“Who’s the boss here?” The man people shouted out.

“I am, I am.” Boss He quickly replied. He was only an ordinary merchant, yet the two men who called him out had such fierce looking faces. The swords at their waist and the fierce faces that showed they were not easily trifled with. Boss He wondered what had happened.

“Well, well. So you are the black-hearted boss! You even dared to sell poisonous rice to my brother. Look at him! Originally he was a strong man, but after eating your rice he became this sick. Normally he is as strong as a bear, but he can hardly stand now! You black-hearted person, worrying only about money and going as far as to take lives!”

At this outburst from the man, Boss He worriedly stammered out: “Ah, how could this be? How could it?”

The man then said: “How would I know? This morning my brother bought some rice from you, and made rice porridge, then he became like this after eating the rice he bought from you. I was lucky I didn’t eat any, otherwise I also would’ve become like him.”

Boss He’s forehead began to sweat, he took his sleeves and kept wiping his forehead and said “Respected customer, I fear there might be a misunderstanding.”

“Misunderstanding? Misunderstanding your mother! If it wasn’t for your rice, then what caused him to become like this?” The Han man roared.

Yang Kai sat down and pondered the situation while all eyes were on the commotion. Boss He is such a nice person, Yang Kai couldn’t believe that this person who gave him rice, would put poison in it. Not to mention the fact Boss He couldn’t possibly have a black heart in Yang Kai’s mind, a black-hearted businessman wouldn’t be so stupid as to poison his own rice.

[If these information spread how would he do business in the future? Who would dare come and buy his rice?]

The two men’s poor excuses were really unbearable, and they couldn’t even consider that it was something else.

Therefore, these two are definitely here to ruin others. But this move was a bit too evil, for they implied that the Boss needed someone to die just to earn some money.

Even though Yang Kai’s body was weak he was still a practitioner. And through these past years he had seen countless types of people, so he felt he could accurately judge Boss He. The man was also someone who he owed greatly and when Yang Kai witnessed this, it caused his face to fall. He stood up and said: “These two……”

“What?” One of the men threw him a glare, his anger evident.

Yang Kai didn’t speak, but Boss He immediately sprang in front of him. He slowly shook his head for Yang Kai to stop.

“Uncle He…..” Yang Kai was stunned.

“Even in bankruptcy, avoid misfortunes!” Boss He whispered.

Yang Kai just helplessly sighed. That fact that the boss said this signalled that he knew what the two Han men were on about. But in order to do business, one must have a good name. The earlier commotion had already attracted a lot of attention, if this continued, then the rice stand’s reputation would go down the drain.

Even if one knew what they said was false, one could only comply with them and hurriedly hope to end this fiasco before too much damage was done.

In desperation, Boss He faced the man: “Regarding your brother’s illness, all I can say is that it has nothing to do with me……”

After the two men heard this, one cried out in anger: “Even if it’s not related, I have already come to this rice stand. If I don’t make the truth clear, then my brother’s suffering would be in vain. He should be sent to the doctor immediately! But of course, if you are willing to shoulder the medical bills, then we are willing to drop the subject.”

After this statement, it was clear that they really wished for Boss He to go bankrupt to avoid misfortunes. If people really wanted to extort money, they would do it over a period of time. The demands that these two men were making were too short sighted, if Boss He agreed to pay them off now his rice stands reputation would still suffer. For nothing is watertight, and news of him selling poisoned rice would spread. This told Yang Kai that the men were either not interested in extorting Boss He for more money or that they had some other goal.

Who would have imagined that these two Han men had no intention of compromising: “You black hearted boss. Who do think we two brothers are, to be exploited by you so freely? We two brothers were really unlucky to have bought poisoned rice from you! Where is your guilty conscience?”

That statement resonated quite deeply with Yang Kai. He curled his lip while sitting, thinking, [then are you the virtuous one? living life clear from any conscience?]

Boss He was also stupefied. [What? Weren’t these two men here to extort money?]

While stunned and unsure what to do, more and more people had started to gather. A handsome boy similar to Yang Kai’s age had also appeared. From his looks, he was clearly far better off than Yang Kai.

That young man casually walked up to the men, and circled them with interest. Whilst doing so he constantly clicked his tongue.

Others may have not noticed, but with a glance Yang Kai recognised those three as the people he spotted earlier in the alley.

The crowd just stared at the boy, who had just appeared!

Weren’t these three men together? Yang Kai sensed an evil plot in the air.

Chapter 11

Suddenly the High Heaven Pavilion Disciple walked out to the crowd and circled around. His expression slowly turned to one of mockery and arrogance.

But the two Han men were not easily mocked and creased their forehead. “You little brat, walking around in circles has made this uncle dizzy. Do you want be the same?”

The youngster just snickered. Standing in front of the two men, watching the ‘poisoned’ man he spoke, “Your face is very pale. Looks like the poison you consumed isn’t so simple.”

“Of course it’s not.” He viciously responded: “If it were not, why would I be here and with my brother, instead of at the doctor’s. We’re here to reveal this boss’ black’ heart and his true colours! Hoping that no one will ever come back to buy from his store again, and have to suffer as we have!”

This made Boss He’s face pale, as he didn’t know what the aim of these two men was. If it was just extorting money then he would understand, but their motives were very puzzling and unclear.

Just when he was pondering, Yang Kai softly inquired: “Uncle He, did you offend anybody during this time?”

Thinking hard, Boss He miserably wailed: “No one.”

“Then could it be that your rice shop prevented someone from earning money?”  Even though Yang Kai was young, he had experienced many things. So this thought was not impossible.

“This is just a humble job to survive, how could I prevent others from their income?”

[How peculiar!] Staring at the ground, Yang Kai thought hard, but was still confused.

Then, the High Heaven Pavilion Disciple sneered and asked the two men a question. They shouted out: “Look, trickery!”

While shouting, the man resorted to a trick, to open the black heart of the poisonous apple.

This surprised the people around, for the morning had been quite sluggish. The Han man was wildly hopping about, while his fists were clenched. Jumping, he went to expose the poisonous truth.

Moving like this, his once pale face became flushed and rosy.

This caused to crowd to gasp. Clearly they were shocked over this sudden change.

“Poisoned.” Looking that the two Han men, he sarcastically said: “Such skill. I respect them, respect.”

The two men couldn’t help but pale. Not only did the fallen man not turn white, he also looked like he wasn’t poisoned.

The surrounding people also started to boo. They weren’t stupid, how could they not be able to understand the situation? They didn’t know what motives these men had, but to slander Boss He’s Rice Stand was shameful. Luckily, that High Heaven Pavilion Disciple had uncovered the truth.

More and more people had started to despise the men and started to praise that young man. This young man was naturally easy to like and with this incident, his reputation sky-rocketed.

Meanwhile, Yang Kai was secretly confirming his suspicions that they were all acting. They were acting out the play of a honourable knight uncovering foul play and protecting the weak, in order to gain reputation! If he hadn’t seen them together earlier in the alley, he was afraid he would had also believed them.

[But why did they go to all that effort?]

The two Han men could no longer keep up the accusations. Staring fiercely at the young man they asked: “Brat, who are you to interfere in my brother’s issues!”

Gracefully he turned around and arrogantly replied: “I am High Heaven Pavilion’s Su Mu!”

Hearing those words, one of the men became afraid: “No wonder, you are a High Heaven Pavilion Disciple. A dragon is within here. Today, we two brothers admit defeat. If fate allows it, I hope we will meet again!”

This sentence felt like it was planned beforehand, making Yang Kai laugh.

Su Mu just laughed coldly: “Leave safely, for I won’t escort you!”

With the situation like this, and if it were indeed no accident like Yang Kai suspected. Then the two men would leave and ‘Su Mu’ would then seek out the audience’s praise. Especially Boss He’s.

But Yang Kai didn’t want Boss He to be fooled. Before those two men left, he quickly said: “You can’t let them go, they are too despicable. Today’s victim was He’s Rice Stand, but if we don’t teach them a lesson, they may target Liu Shi’s Clothes shop or Jiang Shi’s Grocery.”

Most of the crowd, who heard this, couldn’t help but notice that what he said was correct. How could they let these despicable villains leave so easily? If they let them go today then tomorrow they might target another shop and leave them destroyed. If it came to that, then they may not be as lucky as Boss He.

Thinking of this, the people started to block off the path in front of the two Han men.

From his position, Yang Kai could clearly see the panic in Su Mu’s eyes. This in turn, led Su Mu to source of the voice, to Yang Kai. While the two men exchanged glances and quickly readjusted their expressions.

Chuckling, Yang Kai added: “Fellow Disciple, there is a saying that goes; Good people follow through to the end. Just like how Buddha went to the west, why don’t you and I both arrest these two criminals?”

Seeing Yang Kai’s thin and fragile physique, Su Mu couldn’t help but burst out in annoyance: “Who’s your Fellow Disciple?”

Yang Kai replied: “I am also a High Heaven Pavilion Disciple. I entered the Main Gate three years ago.”

This made Su Mu speechless, for he really was a Fellow Disciple.

“Now, without further ado.” Yang Kai came forward and said: “Throughout the land, it is important to be reasonable. While one must also be chivalrous, so Fellow Brother, you must not let only me take the benefit. Let both of us arrest these two cowardly men and help Boss He claim justice, while also helping Black Plum Village. ”

With this statement, the surrounding people began to applaud. This filled Su Mu with anxiety, for he felt as if he was dragged upon a pirate’s ship by this unknown brother. Even he wanted to escape, he couldn’t.

Those two men were also glancing continuously at Su Mu looking for guidance/help/assistance. Looking at them, Su Mu couldn’t do anything for them.

“Brother, let’s go!” Pulling on Su Mu’s shoulder, Yang Kai rushed over.

[What is this!] Su Mu was in tears, wondering where did this Brother come from. [This really ruined my plans!] But it had already come to this point, so Su Mu could only charge over. While he was preparing to capture them, he was also signalling for them to look for an opportunity to escape.

The two men nodded, but Yang Kai saw the exchange and guessed what they were doing.

He was worried that Boss He would be tricked, so he took extra precaution and shouted: “Friends, fellow owners, don’t just watch. Come help us two brothers!”

Hearing this, Boss He also went to help. The rice stand’s youngsters joined in, their hands carrying empty rag bags. Boss He, who was previously abused by these two men, so naturally they would want revenge.

Seeing that Boss He had acted, the crowd couldn’t just watch and they all flocked towards the two men to capture them.

Previously the two men weren’t worried, but as they saw this scene, their faces paled. So they quickly yelled: “Don’t hit the face!” While protecting their face, they curled up on the ground.

Chapter 12

*Bam, bang, boon, bang* the sound of the beating rang out. Even though the businesses on this street were run by ordinary people, they currently displayed powerful fighting spirit that left others flabbergasted. These merchants more or less did anything for money and were generally detested by others. And now, when they were given to chance to release their stress, how could they be lenient?

This was especially true for Boss He’s Rice Stand’s waiter. With rag bags in his hands, he relentlessly beat down the men.

Furthermore, with so many people hitting these men, they couldn’t identify who was hitting them. So, these people didn’t have to worry about the consequences.

There is strength in numbers. Yang Kai only asked for their aid, but before he could even lift a finger, he was pushed aside by these merchants.

After a while, the beating gradually stopped and you could see the two men curled on the ground, bruised all over. The rag bag had also disappeared. Looking at the men, Su Mu’s heart cried out in pain, and his leg started to cramp. For the men were beaten bloody and their faces so swollen, that even theirs mothers won’t be able to recognise them.

This situation only occurred because the men didn’t have enough strength to protect themselves. Although they had swords, one could see that it was only for decoration. If they could use them would they suffer these attacks?

Though, would experts stoop so low as to perform such despicable acts?

Now, even though the beating was finished the merchants remained.

The two Han men with their horrendous faces, and hearts full of fear weakly called out with their hands trembling, “Su….”

Unfortunately, Su Mu’s expression changed and he loudly exclaimed, “What Su? You want this young master here, to give you *pasty bones?”

Seeing this, Yang Kai smiled and proclaimed, “You two scumbags! I don’t know have many others you have framed, but it’s extremely hateful!”

His words were an exaggeration, but for the merchants present, this seemed like the truth. That waiter who previously held the rag bag spat, *Pui!* “You trashes! You actually dared to act arrogantly at this rice stand!”

The waiter continued to let out his frustrations, but didn’t expect Yang Kai to expand on his statement. “Correct, These types of people should really die. Fellow Disciple, why don’t you and I each kill one. That will teach them to break the law again, and it will also be for the greater good.”

Hearing this remark, the two people on the floor started to break out in cold sweat and were terrified. They had never expected this frail boy to be so ruthless.

Su Mu just stared at him, trying to figure out whether or not he was joking. But Yang Kai’s face held no sign that it was a joke.

To tell the truth, although what the men did was cowardly, it wasn’t serious enough to die for. Undoubtedly Yang Kai’s punishment was a little too cruel.

Su Mu could only ask: “Brother, isn’t that a bit excessive?”

“Excessive?” Yang Kai just shook his head: “If their little lie were to succeed today, then Boss He’s life would have been ruined. How would he maintain a livelihood? They’ve already tried to push someone so close to the edge. So, how is this excessive? You know, for every being, every action that they commit, will always have consequences.”

Previously, when those merchant heard Yang Kai’s words, they had also thought this. But hearing his reasoning, they understood the sense behind his words and were conflicted. But the final decision wasn’t up to them, so they just stood on the side-lines. But when Boss He wanted to say something, he was stopped by a look from Yang Kai.

“This…..this may certainly be the case, but we can’t just casually go killing people.” Now Su Mu was really worried. He didn’t think that this Disciple in front of him was so ruthless and merciless. Originally, he had planned it out quite well; Firstly, those two men would go slander Boss He and then he would go and stop them, saving Boss He. Then, they would escape and he would receive gratitude from the Boss thus accomplishing his goal. But he hadn’t thought that such a vicious Disciple would appear, so easily choosing to kill them.

This was far from good.

Su Mu could see that the two men were pleading him to save them. Within those gazes, were signs of threats. How could Su Mu not understand their meaning?

It was like being tied to the body of a grasshopper. If we are to suffer a tragic end, then you would not come out unharmed. That was what they were trying to indicate to him.

At that moment, Yang Kai spoke, “Brother, there is no other method. Through my experiences, killing is a natural thing. Could it be that you haven’t killed before? Or you guys already know each other…….so you are unwilling to kill?”

This statement made Su Mu’s heart jump to his throat. Turning around to look at Yang Kai, he found a mischievous smile.

“Brother what do you mean?” With a cool face he questioned, while thinking whether or not Yang Kai saw through him. He hadn’t revealed any clues, so how could he know?

What he didn’t know, was that Yang Kai knew of his plan purely by coincidence. If not he would had also been fooled.

Boss He was also smart, he understood the hidden meaning in Yang Kai’s words and asked Su Mu: “Little Brother, what tune are you singing?”

Yang Kai had revealed a portion of Su Mu’s true colours, how could Boss He not be able to see?

Yang Kai just shook his head, he didn’t point out anything in particular but just continued to stare at Su Mu: “Brother, I think that you are a courageous person, but you are hesitating. Don’t worry; I am here to accompany you and the villagers too. So what are you afraid of?”

“What am I afraid of?” Su Mu laughed out loud, as if reassuring himself, he said: “What am I afraid of? Isn’t it just killing a person? Who hasn’t killed before?”

It was like he was unwillingly to admit he hadn’t killed before, in front of Yang Kai.

In the end, this person’s disposition shocked him. Su Mu hadn’t stepped down from the challenge.

Su Mu then directed a cold, ruthless intent towards the men lying on the ground. Looking into that young man’s eyes, those two men knew they were finished. This round, they were used too thoroughly.

“Brother, let’s do it.” Yang Kai continued to pour oil on the flame.

Breathing deeply, Su Mu slowly nodded.

Seeing this happen, the two men immediately knew their end was nigh. So how could they endure without doing anything? Jumping up, they pointed towards Su Mu and proclaimed: “Su Mu, you treacherous bastard. You asked us brothers for a favour, to slander Boss He’s stand so that you could come to the rescue and become a hero. But how do you repay us? Not only are we beaten like pigs, now we have to die for your crimes. You really are trash.”

“You liars!” Hearing his scheme revealed, Su Mu was furious.

“Hmph!” As if their injuries didn’t affect them, the men just sneered and the larger man shouted out loudly, informing all: “Everybody, young or old, today my brother and I came out and caused trouble for you. But this was all at the command of Su Mu. He had taken fancy to Boss He’s daughter, but sadly she rejected him. So he hatched a plan to obtain her.”

Chapter 13

When this was revealed, something clicked inside the heads of the onlookers. Many people could not help but turn to look at Su Mu with disbelief in their eyes.

[So that was it!] Yang Kai was satisfied that he had guessed correctly, Su Mu really had an ulterior motive. Though he had thought it was something related to profit or reputation, he wouldn’t have thought it was actually for his own sexual desires.

He had also met the Boss’ daughter, even though she wasn’t outrageously beautiful, she was still a work of art. An alluring body accompanied with delicate features; a slim figure, which made her easily the most beautiful girl in the entire village at the small age of fourteen.

Such a young girl had unfortunately caught Su Mu’s eye, provoking such trouble.

“What utter rubbish!” Su Mu’s face was as red as a tomato, trying to deny the truth.

Sneering the man continued to say: “I have said no lies. Even though we two brothers have our faults, and done some criminal acts, slandering Boss He and poisoning his rice this is something we would never do. Fellow people, you should know that sabotaging others’ livelihoods is equal to sabotaging my own. So how can I survive? Everything was instigated by this little brat.”

This statement was very sincere, causing everybody to start laughing.

In a timely manner Yang Kai asked: “After this was over how much did he promise to give?”

“Fifty two silvers!” The man replied.

“Fifty two, that’s a lot.” Yang Kai softly said while nodding.

During this banter, Boss He was listening carefully. This made him understand the situation thoroughly, turning towards Su Mu he angrily said: “You despicable person. You actually dared to use such dirty methods to get my daughter. Thankfully she has eyes and saw your true face. Ah, how could High Heaven Pavilion have such a degenerate Disciple? You are ruining your Sect’s good name. You are vain and selfish! Completely opposite to brother Yang! I feel ashamed for your mother and father!”

Surrounding merchants also started to feel more contempt towards Su Mu’s outrageous acts.

Su Mu’s face was bright red, for he knew that he could no longer come back to Black Plum Village; for his mask had been taken away and his true face had been revealed.

And the source of all his misfortunes was in front of him…………this Disciple! If not for him, he would have been able to win the boss’ favour and further his reputation. That would have made it easier to curry the daughter’s love for him.

But all that planning had gone to waste. Not only had he failed to gain any reputation, he had also lost reputation he had previously for being a Disciple of High Heaven Pavilion.

Under that situation, Su Mu put on a calm face and turned towards Yang Kai and asked: “Brother, how may I call you?”

“You guess!” Yang Kai replied with a wink.

Taking a deep breath Su Mu said: “Though you may have chosen to withhold your identity, I will able to find out. For you have already entered the school for three years, yet you are not even an Ordinary Disciple! That means you are a Trial Disciple and within the entire school, there are only a few of you. Finding you will be simple.”

When he finished he immediately turned around and left. In the end, he did have some strength. For those who blocked his path, he pushed them to the side. Stomping away unhindered

When he had left, the people had only just remembered the two Han men. But where were they? There was no trace, for when Yang Kai and Su Mu were arguing, they had sneakily ran away.

The debacle had finally been resolved. Yang Kai was satisfied, for he had exposed the deceit, gained approval from the merchants and Boss He was especially grateful to him.

That waiter also looked at Yang Kai in worship.

After the crowd dispersed, the Boss’ wife also came out. Taking Yang Kai’s hand, the more she looked, the more she came to like him.

On the contrary, Boss He’s he was full of worry: “Virtuous nephew Yang, today you have offended Su Mu. I’m afraid that in the future, this will cause you ceaseless trouble.”

After this incident, Boss He’s started to refer to Yang Kai more intimately.

“Afraid?” Yang Kai just smiled. “The Main Gate has its own rules, so even if he hates me to death he can’t do anything.”

“Even so, you must be careful nephew. If because of your involvement in this matter you were to suffer misfortune then this Uncle would worry greatly.

“I will be careful.” He consoled.

Yang Kai was immensely grateful to the He couple for extending a helping hand. They even insisted he stay for dinner, originally Yang Kai wanted to, but was scared away by the boss’ wife.

“Little Yang, where are you parents? Where do you live? Have you married already?”

Looking at this, clearly the boss’ wife wanted to become his mother-in-law. Knowing this, Yang Kai hurriedly left.

When he left, he was carrying a bag of white rice, but it far surpassed the amount 20 silvers could get you. So for an entire month, Yang Kai didn’t have to worry amount his meals.

Originally, Yang Kai was worried that Su Mu would ambush him on his way back. For as innocent as Su Mu looked, he was a sinister and treacherous snake on the inside, this was not impossible. Though, even when Yang Kai returned, Su Mu hadn’t appeared.

He thought about it carefully, not attacking was the correct choice. Even though duels between Disciples often resulted in death, the Main Gate didn’t allow the needless killing of others. In short, if Su Mu had attacked on his way back to the Sect, then when things leaked out, it would have resulted in his own doom too.

If he wanted to deal with Yang Kai, then he would definitely come to challenge him, while making a fuss too. As for the matter of Yang Kai’s identity, there is no doubt that he would be able to find it. In the High Heaven Pavilion, as long as Su Mu inquired a bit, then naturally he would find his identity.

Su Mu’s true strength was something that Yang Kai could not full confirm, but he most definitely was at the peak of the Tempered Body Boundary. The only thing was, he didn’t know what stage Su Mu was in.

[I need to focus more on practicing] Otherwise, Yang Kai truly couldn’t continue staying at High Heaven Pavilion.

Knowing this, Yang Kai swiftly returned back to his hut to practise.

At this hour, he was unable to practise the Tempered Body Record, but he could practise the basic skills that the school gave. These basic skills were to establish the foundations for the Tempered Body, to achieve spiritual consumption beyond his own body. This was the aim.

Yang Kai’s previous usage of the Shaolin arts and the leg whip were all based around his foundation work. If not for this, then the skills couldn’t be considered true martial arts. They would only be considered as the basic of basic skills, essential for all to learn.

To the left of Yang Kai’s hut, was a wooden figure. This was made, from a century old tree, by Yang Kai to practise on. Small dents were littered over it; there were even traces of blood. These were all made through Yang Kai many days of diligent training.

Assuming his position, Yang Kai started to hit the wooden man. He infused all his might into each strike, beating the wooden man relentlessly. *Peng, peng* rang out as he struck the wooden man. However, after a few strikes, he felt that something was amiss.

It was his own fists and leg so he clearly felt that they were stronger than before. From the strike and the sound it made, all of them were stronger and more stable, incomparable to before. And over time, his hand and the bones started to feel numb and warm. This clearly indicated that he was stimulating his meridians, increasing his atmospheric affinity.

Reaching the Tempered Body Fourth Stage, gives birth to the atmospheric affinity, developing your meridians further and allowing you to sense the energy more clearly. This warm feeling was Yang Kai’s meridians developing.

Chapter 14

Yang Kai practised until the sun set, only then did he stop. Even after this period of time, not only was he not fatigued, he even felt more alive. Ever since he merged with that Golden Skeleton, his strength seemed to skyrocket. Walking twenty miles today didn’t even tire him out; even with the added weight of the sack of rice he did not show the slightest trace of being fatigued.

It was only when he was cultivating his tempered body, that he would truly feel pressure. Thinking about that morning’s practise, Yang Kai couldn’t help but shudder. That pressure was like the heaven and earth were crushing him, absolutely horrifying.

But with strain/pressure come development. Without extreme pressure, how could you possibly advance?

Only then, would a person’s true potential show. And only then would your strength grow, step by step, each time breaking past your limits.

Though currently, even after throwing large amounts of punches and kicks out, Yang Kai has yet to feel any fatigue. He doesn’t feel strained, how can he force out his potential and improve?

This made things difficult and made him depressed. That skeleton also gave him extreme recovery, making the basic skills of the school useless. Did that mean that he could only practise for half an hour each day at sunrise?

Daylight had around twelve full hours, and yet he could only practise for half an hour. What would he do the rest of the time? Sleep? That was obviously impossible! Yang Kai immediately rejected the idea.

While he absentmindedly cooked, Yang Kai thought about how he should train to exhaustion. If anyone else knew of this, they would have laughed to death.

Other practitioners may have wanted to take it easier, but Yang Kai wanted to push himself to the limit.

In the end, he still couldn’t think of any good methods. Though the main reason was Yang Kai needed elixirs to help boost his training. There were also other methods, but in the end, all of these had one thing in common, they required money.

In High Heaven Pavilion, contribution points were the currency. Alas, Yang Kai was poor and only had a measly twelve points.

After the rice finished cooking, he wolfed down a few bowls. Although there were no side dishes, and he could only eat plain rice, Yang Kai was very satisfied. That was the only meal in the past few days, which made him full.

After dinner, he couldn’t go train, so he went to take a bath. After that he lay down and went to bed. Continuing his practise, there would be no result, so he might as well try to solve that problem. Consider the solutions, to hasten the work speed.

After thinking for a while, he suddenly remembered; the black book.

One of the pages had something inside, so Yang Kai figured that the other pages would be the same. So if he had enough strength, he could unseal each page.

The first page contained the Golden Skeleton, which was also the cause of his current predicament.

While the second dealt with the methods to cultivate the tempered body with Golden skeleton.

However the third page remained blank. He had already tried to decipher it, but Yang Kai concluded he wasn’t strong enough yet.

With the first and second pages unlocked, Yang Kai could start to study them. But after good half day he still couldn’t figure them out. Until he accidentally turned to the third page and went into a trance.

[Eh?] Yang Kai frowned as he started to read the third page.

Almost instantly, countless gold words started to appear on the page and jumped into his mind. Then a small whirlpool started to appear in the centre of the page. From it, arose an antique incense burner.

This turn of events left Yang Kai in shock, but quickly he started to rejoice.

[That’s right! didn’t I break through into the fourth stage this morning? Last night I was still in the third stage, but today I’m in the fourth stage! So that’s why I couldn’t access the third page before.]

Although it was only one level, it had still hindered his ability to comprehend the third page.

After he thought about this, Yang Kai couldn’t help but feel regret. If this morning he had discovered this, then he wouldn’t need to waste time now thinking about it.

Calming his beating heart, Yang Kai held the incense burner and carefully inspected it.

This burner wasn’t large in size, and was a common item used by people. But it was half sealed, with a lid on the mouth and a few holes. It was also antique and of outstanding quality, but it wasn’t attention grabbing at all.

He took a sniff, but after noticing there was no odour, he slowly lowered it.

[What is it made of?] Even after a while, Yang Kai still didn’t know but could only go on the information imprinted in his mind.

After a short pause, Yang Kai opened his eyes with a strange look in them.

According to the information in his mind, this incense burner could aid him during training. The burner itself has no special properties, however if you were to gather herbs and burn them in it, the fragrance released would aid you during training.

Different herbs were needed for different stages.

Unfortunately, Yang Kai had some doubts. The plants needed to aid him at his current level were the Three Leaved Destruction/Chaos Spirit Flower and the Dead Jedi Tree Grass.

According to his understanding, the values of these two herbs were not high but they were very hard to find. They also possessed small amounts of toxins. Inhaled over a short period of time, and these toxins will cause lasting damage to the body.

[Would these two herbs really be effective?]

These herbs were definitely available in the Contribution Hall, but with Old Man Meng’s personality, he would definitely charge high prices for them. And with only a few points in his possession, how could he spend them like that?

There was only one option left. He would have to venture into the Black Wind Mountains to look for them himself. Yang Kai had already hunted in there before, so was quite familiar with its geography and perhaps the herbs were there.

[I shall head off to the mountains tomorrow!] With his problems currently solved, Yang Kai slowly drifted to sleep. But before he fell asleep, he checked the fourth page so as to not repeat this morning’s embarrassing action. Unfortunately nothing appeared; it seemed that Tempered Body Fourth Stage was not sufficient for this page.

The next morning, Yang Kai got up early.

Yesterday’s practise had already had such a large impact on his cultivation, so naturally he would make full use of the short time he had to cultivate. Not to mention, he was not the kind to laze about.

While immersing himself in the purple eastern air/gas, that slow but with the might of heaven and earth infused, Tempered Body Record Fist’s might gradually unfolded.

While he was a stage stronger than yesterday, Yang Kai still didn’t make much progress on the fist. You could only perform it twenty times and when he touched his back, torturous pain responded. His back, hip and bones all ached, they felt like smashed beans.

Inhaling a mouthful of purple gas, his bodily senses as energy became clearer. His meridians all opened up and began to expel the impurities within his body.

Chapter 15

With his daily training finished, he started his sweeping, which since absorbing the Golden Skeleton he had been able to complete in only one hour. After he finished sweeping he ran to the Contribution Hall.

Although Yang Kai had decided to go into the mountains to find the herbs, he had no knowledge regarding herbalism. He had only heard of the Three Leaved Chaos Spirit Flower and the Dead Jedi Tree Grass, and didn’t know what they looked like.

Most of his preparatory work for his journey into the Black Wind Mountain was done. To avoid an embarrassing situation, Yang Kai hurried to the Contribution Hall to write down the herbs’ appearance.

Originally he had planned to ask Treasurer Meng to teach him, he hadn’t expected Treasurer Meng to give him a book on herbs instead.

Looking at the book, Yang Kai found that it had an introduction to herbs and their medical properties, habitats and illustrations.  Though it would give create a feeling of disappointment in those who read it. As it merely contained information on ordinary grade herbs and nothing on the herbs of a higher grade, but it was quite suitable for Yang Kai’s current needs.

Just as cultivation level had different ranks, so to were herbs, weapons and medicinal pellets. They were divided into, Ordinary Grade, Earth Grade, Heaven Grade, Mystery Grade, Spirit Grade and Saint Grade; and each grades were then divided into three levels – lower, middle and peak level.

Luckily the herbs that Yang Kai needed were both Ordinary Grade, Lower class herbs so they were in the book. And since they were such a low grade, their value wasn’t high.

After he left the Contribution Hall, Yang Kai went to the General Affairs Office. After all he was still a sweeper of High Heaven Pavilion and this roundabout journey to Black Wind Mountain would take more than a day. So he had to ask to be excused from his work.

The General Affairs Office didn’t make things difficult for him. They gave Yang Kai three days of leave, with his obligations taken care of he set off…

Black Wind Mountain was only twenty miles away from High Heaven Pavilion by foot. Since it wasn’t that far, Yang Kai frequently went there to hunt for his meals, making him quite familiar with the terrain.

In this mountain was a vast and diverse range of herbs. But since it was his first time collecting herbs, Yang Kai made sure to be fully prepared. Carrying his water, food supplies, a shovel and a bag, he hit the road.

Rushing over, Yang Kai came to Black Wind Mountain and surveyed the area. The Mountain was like a prehistoric monster, lying down between the heavens and the earth. Imposing, with no end in sight, the mountain with its lush forests, jagged edges proudly stood against the horizon. Standing there, Yang Kai felt a cool breeze blow through his hair.

Within Black Wind Mountain lived many ferocious beasts. Some high levelled ferocious beasts could even make martial practitioners flee with no chance of victory. So generally when people ventured into the mountain, they wouldn’t go too deep. The first thirty or so miles were classified as the safe zones; while the next ten miles were the dangerous zone. And the area beyond that was the life-threatening zone. Basically the deeper you went, the more dangerous it was.

Since Yang Kai was only looking for ordinary grade lower level herbs he didn’t need to venture too far in. So naturally, he didn’t have to worry about his safety as he would only be searching within the safe zone.

Currently it was still in the early hours of the morning and Yang Kai was trying to recall whether or not he had stumbled upon those herbs in his previous trips to the mountain. But it didn’t matter whether he had or not, as he was prepared this time to find them equipped with the knowledge from the book.

Thinking back, Yang Kai remembered that there were many potential places for herbs to grow in. In his current situation he didn’t even know the locations of the herbs he wanted to find.

But filled with anticipation, Yang Kai followed the familiar track into Black Wind Mountain.

After half an hour Yang Kai spotted his first harvest hidden within the thicket next to the track he, was a bunch of Li Chi/Sharp Teeth herbs. Harvesting them, Yang Kai put them into his bag and continued his search, thinking to himself this was a good start. Walking down the road, Yang Kai looked at the various vegetation scattered about, and memories of the forest came flooding back, informing him of his location. With his knowledge of the Mountain, gained from hunting, he could accurately create a mental map of where he was in relation to High Heaven Pavilion, preventing him from getting lost. By evening Yang Kai had collected four different types of herbs.

When searching for herbs it is naturally very hard, not to mention that many people like to come here to collect herbs, making it even harder to find them. Although Yang Kai only found four herbs, he was still pretty satisfied.

Unfortunately Yang Kai didn’t need these four herbs, to make matters worse their grades were only at Ordinary Grade, lower level too. Nevertheless, if he were to take them back, he could exchange them for contribution points, so they were of some value.

At this time the sun had already started to set. With much haste, Yang Kai finally arrived at an area which was suitable for the growth of many herbs.

This area was very strange, for all its bountiful vegetation it was devoid of any living presence. Especially for an area of thirty feet around the area of herbs the land was completely dead and nothing grew, not even weeds.

Though at the centre of this wasteland, there were three bunches of grass. They fluttered in the wind; Yang Kai saw that they were brown coloured, and thought that is was just necrosis. But this was just the grass’ natural colour.

After looking at it in more detail Yang Kai recognised them as a type of herb and with a sigh of relief, rushed over. With a wide grin plastered on his face, he quickly dug them all up.

A little while later, these three herbs were collected.

As he held these herbs, Yang Kai took out the herbalism book that Treasurer Meng gave him earlier and checked it to see where he had seen them before. They were indeed the Dead Jedi Tree Grass. The illustrations, growth and environment all matched up.

Dead Jedi Tree Grass grew from dead trees, which made it quite easy to find. Basically in the mountains, any place that had dead land, you could find it growing nearby.

Carefully, Yang Kai placed the grass in his bag and took out some water and food, then took out his water and food and looked for a place to eat and rest.

This time when he entered the mountains his main goal was to find the Three Leaved Chaos Spirit Flower and the Dead Jedi Tree Grass, now that he had found the Dead Jedi Tree Grass, he needed to switch his focus to the Three Leaved Chaos Spirit Flower. Not only did he need to find the Three Leaved Chaos Spirit Flower but he also needed a large quantity of it. Yang Kai decided he must double his efforts.

Though right now, it was already evening and the sun had set. This was naturally an inconvenient time to search for herbs so Yang Kai decided to find a spot to rest and continue tomorrow.

Previously when he entered/forayed into the mountains, he had never stayed overnight; however as the saying goes “Even if you hadn’t tasted pork, you have at least seen a pig before”. On that note, he naturally knew the dangers of the mountains at night.

After he found the nearest tree, Yang Kai climbed up and looked for a suitable place to sleep, after locating a place he immediately laid down and closed his eyes.

By one-thirty am, Yang Kai had yet to fall asleep, so he took out the black book and turned to page three. With a thought, the incense burner floated out.

This was also a little mystery that Yang Kai had solved about the black book. Anything that was stored inside could be called out and returned at will. It was after all a storage book, and the burner had obviously been placed in there before so this function didn’t come as a complete surprise.

What Yang Kai didn’t understand was that apart from the incense burner, other things could not be stored in the book. This made him wonder, was the black book a soul stone? Do soul stones normally have restrictions on what to accept and reject?

After only playing with the black book for a short while, Yang Kai fell asleep. He had just spent the entire day walking around the mountain, exhausting himself to no ends.

After a peaceful night, Yang Kai got up early the next morning and practised the tempered body record for half an hour. In order to gather a good harvest, he must work very hard for the next two days. He also felt that he was on the brink of a breakthrough, not only did he feel that his atmospheric sense was at the utmost limit; he also felt his body was as well. Yang Kai just needed a final push in order to breakthrough.

Chapter 16

The discovery that he was near to a breakthrough left Yang Kai in ecstatic. For it took him three years to make it to the Tempered Body Third Stage. But on the second day of obtaining this book, he had broken through and now once again, will break through again. This training speed also made Yang Kai somewhat scared.

Practising the Tempered Body Record consumed a large amount of stamina. So Yang Kai rested afterwards and slowly regained his stamina. After he had regained his stamina he ate some of the remaining food he had and continued his search for the herbs.

Yesterday he had travelled to all the places from his memory that could potentially grow his required herbs. Today he would have to rely on luck. Fortunately, the value of these herbs was not high, so the chance of finding them today was still high.

After an entire day of searching, Yang Kai had found a total of seventy-eight herbs and two Three Leaved Chaos Spirit Flowers. This time he had finally found the herbs he required to activate the incense burner, but the quantity he had was still lacking.

Time passed by, and soon darkness came. Yang Kai was still awake though, it was not because he wasn’t tired but rather that he was too hungry to fall asleep.

Originally he had planned to hunt some wild life, but had not even seen a single rabbit. Unfortunately, he could only find some fingernail-sized berries which were very sour. When he finished eating them, it only made him feel hungrier.

[Ah! If I knew that this was going to happen, I would have brought more rice balls!] Yang Kai repented. There is no shop in these desolate areas, where is he going to find food?

This hunger was a real embarrassment. Yang Kai then saw in the distance, a hint of a fire. Instantly his energy came back, picking himself up, he walked towards it.

They dared to light a fire in a forest; these people were either idiots or they had nothing to fear. This time, these people belonged to the latter.

When he approached, a person near the fire thundered: “Who!”

At that moment, Yang Kai felt his muscles tighten and his spine shiver. The two people by the fire were vigilant. One was tall and the other was short.

One had a burly physique and held a bow with an arrow notched, pointing the arrow at Yang Kai. The other was a young boy, aged about eleven and his eyes were bright and held no trace of fear. In this boy’s hand was also a bow, and he also had notched an arrow back, but it was much smaller.

Although Yang Kai was faced with the two arrows, he didn’t have the slightest intention to retaliate. Walking around, he acted as if their threats were nothing big.

“Take it easy. I only entered the mountain to collect herbs.” Yang Kai quickly said.

After they heard this, the two people looked at each other. The larger male, slowly lowered his bow and arrow down. He then signalled for the boy to relax and laughed: “I had thought that the fire had attracted a wild beast, but it was just a false alarm.”

“Sorry, I’m sorry.” Yang Kai said slightly embarrassed and laughed.

Touching his forehead, the burly man waved towards Yang Kai: “Come, the nights are cold and surviving alone here will not be easy.”

When he heard this, Yang Kai walked up and sat next to the fire. Beside him, the burly man kept looking at Yang Kai and couldn’t but feel pity when he saw Yang Kai’s thin, bony body.

Now that they were sitting together it would be natural to talk to each other. From this chat, Yang Kai learnt that this father and son pair lived at the foot of the mountain, and came here to hunt and earn a living. Although they weren’t rich, it was enough to maintain adequate food and clothing. The boy, although he was young, was a veteran at hunting. And along with his father, they had come to Black Wind Mountains many times to hunt. Thus their knowledge of the mountain was far greater than Yang Kai’s.

Yang Kai also told them a bit about himself. After he told them that he was a High Heaven Pavilion Disciple, the burly man was taken aback. While the little boy became more interested in Yang Kai and kept on glancing at him with his glossy, black eyes.

The Han man exclaimed, “My son also wanted to train to become a practitioner, but his talent was not enough and he was refused. So, he practically worships you people.”

This statement made Yang Kai recall the past three years and his experiences. Not only did it move him deeply, it also made him softly rub the boy’s head with affection.

When he was about to speak, Yang Kai’s stomach interrupted with a loud *grrr*. The little boy stared blankly and suddenly laughing out loud, from his bag he took out some dry rations and gave it Yang Kai.

This once again made him very moved, but he didn’t accept. Yang Kai looked at the burly man and he smiled: “Eat it. It seems that you did not eat anything today.”

This time Yang Kai didn’t reject the offering and quickly wolfed down the rations.

After chatting some more the three then went to sleep around the fire. Though Yang Kai didn’t dare sleep too heavily, if any danger were to approach the father and son, he would be able to react. He also considered this to be returning the favour for giving him the rations previously.

Fortunately, the night passed peacefully and nothing happened.

When the morning arrived Yang Kai didn’t wait for the father and son to wake before quietly leaving. But before he left, he left two herbs behind as a thank you for last night.

If these two herbs were crumpled they had a healing effect. Since they were constantly in the mountains, these herbs were bound to be useful to the father and son pair.

With the eastern purple gas increasing in volume, Yang Kai trained the Tempered Body Record for half an hour. When he finished his practise, Yang Kai took in a large breath of the purple gas causing his meridians to suddenly shake. A warm feeling then began surging through his body, with the energy in his meridians swirling endlessly

The Tempered Body Fifth Stage! His intuition was correct, he indeed broke through today. After practising for half an hour he really broke through to the next stage!

Yang Kai was extremely happy, and felt immense gratitude towards the Golden Skeleton within his body.

Although it had not been very long since he obtained the proud Golden Skeleton, he had broken through twice thanks to it and the Tempered Body Record. This speed was simply unmatched. And this was practising under quite a number of restrictions. If he could practise all the time, what speed would he reach then?

This thought left Yang Kai somewhat speechless. Though after all, the Tempered Body was only the foundation to becoming a true warrior. Training the early stages were easier, the higher the realms, the greater the difficulty to train in.

After a quick rest Yang Kai continued to search for herbs.

Today he had yet again gained quite a harvest. He had collected more than a dozen herbs and caught a plump rabbit, solving his food problems.

This was already the third day of his mountain journey and he had reached the end of the ten mile safety zone. Any further and Yang Kai dared not to enter inside, for with his current strength his only option was to become food for the beasts within.

Although he did not go too deep, his harvest was still quite good. He had collected more than twenty different types of herbs, and counting the previous two days he had forty different types making his journey here very fruitful. Unfortunately, the two main herbs that he needed were very small in quantity.

To find forty different types of herbs in three days was no small harvest. Even if they were all ordinary grade, lower rank herbs, he was still able to exchange them for a fair amount of contribution points. But this greatly reduced his training time, doing more harm than good.

Chapter 17

It was now the afternoon and Yang Kai had started to walk towards the track that would lead him back to High Heaven Pavilion.

Yang Kai was only given three days of leave, so he had to return before tomorrow morning, otherwise there would be harsh punishment awaiting him.

Yang Kai felt that he had plenty of time, and was certain that he could return before dark. After all, he was only 50 kilometres away, not a long distance.

Average walking speed is 5Km/H – which means it will take a NORMAL PERSON 10Hrs to walk that distance!)

In his heart he held great anticipation with regard to the black book’s third page. Thinking about the results it would bring for him, made him delighted causing his steps to contain a bounce.

Halfway through his journey back, Yang Kai heard an unexpected, piercing cry not too far from his position, which was mixed with the cries from a child.

When he heard this, he stopped moving and strained his ears. Soon after, his face changed and Yang Kai swiftly ran towards the direction of the sound.

When he was listening to the sound, he recognised it as the sounds of the father and son pair from the night before. And that child’s crying sound was from the little boy.

Those two probably had encountered some sort of trouble, or why would they make such a ruckus. Last night they had given Yang Kai some of their rations, and even if were for their past kindness, how could he just ignore their trouble?

As he ran towards them, the father’s roaring became increasingly desperate and the boy’s voice grew softer and softer.

Yang Kai’s face gradually hardened as an ominous feeling arose from within him.

By the time Yang Kai arrived, the father’s roar could no longer be heard, and he only saw a dark cave in a high hill. To the side of the cave in the midst of some bushes, tangled between some spider webs was a silver bow. This bow the same one the little boy had been holding the previous night.

Without thinking, Yang Kai threw these possessions onto the ground, heightened his senses and plunged straight into that dark and sinister cave.

Although the light inside the cave was not bright, it was still enough to see.

When he looked around, Yang Kai was shocked to discover that the cave was covered in webs. On the walls and the ground, they crisscrossed each other and varied in thicknesses. Layer upon layer, the road ahead was blocked by the multitude of webs.

Not only that, the cave was damp. The water dripped down at a steady pace, and when Yang Kai took a step forward, his foot sank into the ground.

Steeling his nerves, Yang Kai walked to the sound of deep breathing. Only he saw a large human sized cocoon spun from a spider’s thread in a chrysalis-like state. At the top, it revealed a human face, which belonged to the burly man from the night before.

Worriedly, Yang Kai dashed over to the trapped hunter, his worry eased upon discovering that he was only unconscious.

Hearing Yang Kai calling to him, the hunter groggily awoke and called out feebly, “Save the child! He was dragged further inside. I beg of you! Please… save my child!”

“Got dragged inside?” This shocked Yang Kai, as he struggled to free the hunter from the web. Sadly the web was too strong for his current strength, being unable to break it he could only temporarily give up. Diving into the hole, he chased after the little boy.

From behind the hunter warned: “Be careful! That is a Demonic Spider Beast!”

When he heard the words, Demonic Spider Beast, Yang Kai’s heart thumped loudly. These Demonic Beasts were not like ordinary wild animals; they loved to slaughter. They were true ferocious beasts and Yang Kai was not a match for even the lowest among them with his current strength.

In the Black Wind Mountains, the reason why the first thirty miles were deemed a safe zone was precisely because there were no ferocious beasts. Unfortunately, it seemed one had appeared here. This was completely out of anyone’s expectations.

Now that he knew it was a ferocious beast, Yang Kai movements became more cautious and faint. Slowly, he groped his way through the tunnel and after about ten feet, he spotted the little boy.

The son was in a similar situation to his father, wrapped up in a cocoon which was suspended in mid-air by a larger spider web.

At the side of the little boy, there was an enormously, large Flower Patterned Spider sucking on a straw. The straw was inserted in the little boy’s arm, and you could clearly see the dark red blood streaming out from the straw and into the spider’s mouth.

On the ground of this hillside cave, were various bones of all different types of beasts piled up like mountains. One could only imagine the amount of time the Demonic Spider Beast had spent living here and the number of poor souls, humans and animals alike, that had fallen prey to it.

Yang Kai had no time to spare to think about this spider’s capabilities and form an appropriate plan. Every second he delayed, increased the chances of this little boy ascending straight to heaven. After a moments silence, he suddenly charged forward.

The enormously, large, Flower Patterned Spider did not expect to be disturbed at that moment. Shortly after Yang Kai charged forward, a large amount of force was applied to the side of the Demonic Spider, and a large hole was torn in the web. The Flower Patterned Spider fell alongside Yang Kai. The little boy also fell through the hole and onto the ground.

Being attacked so abruptly; caused the Flower Patterned Spider to turn furious. Its eight long, hairy legs stamped the ground, and all of its eyes focused on Yang Kai.

Before he even had to time to get up, he was pinned down by a single pounce from the Flower Patterned Spider.

Yang Kai snarled, a steel fist flew out and landed squarely on the throat of the spider. This momentarily stunned it; Yang Kai took the opportunity to kick the spider, sending it flying away.

With a single roll, Yang Kai got to his feet and crouched down, his eyes fully focused on the movements of that Flower Patterned Spider.

After that small confrontation, Yang Kai’s furiously beating heart had calmed slightly. For that Demonic Beast’s rank was not that high, otherwise he would even be able to struggle against it. It’s most likely just only a First Realm Demonic Beast.

However even if it was only a first realm Demonic Beast, given Yang Kai’s current strength it was still a difficult opponent.

As both sides were sizing up their opponents, the Flower Patterned Spider started to show signs of impatience, and it wasn’t just him Yang Kai began to exhibit them as well. It seemed that the little boy had lost too much blood, and was showing signs of poisoning. If the current situation could not be resolved quickly, then there would be no time to save him.

Suddenly, the Flower Patterned Spider opened its mouth to spit out a long, gem-silk thread. It spat the thread towards Yang Kai, signalling the start of its attack.

Previously, Yang Kai had learnt about this thread’s durability, so naturally he was wary to not be trapped by it. At once, he rolled to the side and narrowly dodged the attack.

The spider didn’t show much reaction to his dodge and continued to spit out other thread pieces. By the time Yang Kai noticed the spider wasn’t aiming at him it was already too late, the entire cave had been covered by in a web of these threads, sealing off his exits and trapping him inside.

“Are you forcing me to fight to the death?” Yang Kai laughed at that thought, any fear he had previously harboured was quickly expelled by the arrogance seeping out from his bones, pumping adrenaline through his body.

With the current situation, if he didn’t kill the spider, he would not be able to leave. Since it had come to that, he could only fight to the bitter end; either you die or I die.

With time ticking, Yang Kai could not afford to delay. Firmly planting both feet on the ground, he sprinted towards the Flower Patterned Spider. Out flew another strand of thread; fortunately, Yang Kai was on guard, so how could he not avoid it?

After dodging three of these threads in succession, he had finally closed the distance between them. But before he could throw out a punch, that Flower Patterned Spider raised its front two legs and drove them towards him.

Yang Kai could only lift up his arm to block, the spider’s forelimbs pierced through his arm.

Yang Kai roared out in pain, his blood boiled out. Not only was he not in a fearful panic, instead he had an indescribable feeling of excitement and anticipation in his heart. All of his bones clanking together caused a warm feeling passed through his entire body.

Chapter 18

Throwing out a punch, Yang Kai’s fist whistled through the air and smashed into the eyes on the left-hand side of the Flower Patterned Spider’s head. The moment his fist hit, it pulverised two eyes.

The Flower Patterned Spider was horrified. Even with its limited intellectual capacity, it knew to fear that human, who now had blood dripping from his arm. When it went to retract its two legs that were lodged into Yang Kai’s arms, the spider found that the arm muscles had tightened around its forelimbs, causing the spider to be unable to pull them out.

Yang Kai’s second punch followed shortly after his first, pulverising another two eyes.

The Flower Patterned Spider screeched out in pain, incessantly trying to retreat, but its hind legs could only scratch the ground. In desperation, it lashed out at Yang Kai, leaving many shallow wounds on his arms. Although they weren’t deep, they still drew blood.

But, the pain only served to increase Yang Kai’s adrenaline, his whole body bubbled with overflowing strength. The corners of his mouth curved into a cold and merciless smile as his fists flew endlessly towards the spider’s forehead. Under the unceasing barrage of attacks, the Flower Patterned Spider’s forehead cracked open, and its bodily fluids oozed out.

A dismal whimper escaped from its mouth, the Flower Patterned Spider did not wish to sit and wait for its death. From its mouth, it spat out streams of its web, and at such close proximity, the web wrapped Yang Kai up.

However at that moment, the Flower Patterned Spider was in a horrible state; its head was disfigured so much that it had nearly burst. If it wasn’t a Demonic Beast, and had the tenacious vitality that is associated with it, it would have already died many times over.

Since this was the case, even though it had trapped him with its web, under Yang Kai’s relentless fists, it soon ceased all signs of struggling.

Yang Kai would have never imagined he could win a fight with a Demonic Beast. Furthermore, not only had he survived, he had also killed it.

Even though it was a First Realm Demonic Beast, it was still not something a cultivator at the Tempered Body Fifth Stage should be able to defeat. Although Yang Kai’s wounds weren’t considered light, he didn’t feel much pain from them; as if they nothing at all.

After certifying that the Flower Patterned Spider was truly dead, Yang Kai went to extract the leg that had pierced into his arm. When he pulled it out, a gush of warm blood followed.

Without even pausing to inspect his injuries, Yang Kai tore apart the spider web that was binding him and rushed to the little boy’s side; gently cradling his body he brought him out of the cave.

The little boy’s father had managed to finally escape from his web cocoon. And just as he was preparing to run further into the cave, he saw a blood-drenched Yang Kai carry out his son. He quickly inquired: “What happened to him?”

“He has lost too much blood and has also been poisoned.” Yang Kai replied.

After reaching the cave’s entrance, Yang Kai placed the little boy onto the ground and raced towards his fallen bag. Taking out some of the herbs inside, he began chewing on them. Without hesitation he called over the hunter: “Chew on these herbs to soften them, and then feed them to him.”

The hunter was already scared out of his wits, so when he heard Yang Kai’s orders, he didn’t hesitate. Swiftly, he placed the herbs into his mouth and began to chew them diligently.

In that moment, Yang Kai’s mind was all too clear; his understanding of each herb’s medicinal properties began to appear in his mind within his mind. Which herbs could detoxify, which herbs could help with healing, and which herbs could help staunch blood flow; the knowledge flowing through his mind was comparable to that of a veteran pharmacist.

After a short period of time, Yang Kai took out the herbs he had been chewing on and smeared them over the little boy’s arm. The hunter followed his actions and began to feed the chewed up herbs to his son.

Under the nervous gazes of the two people, colour gradually returned to the boy’s pale face and his breathing steadied.

The hunter could finally release the tension in his heart and fell on his buttocks. Crying out loudly he said, “Thank god nothing happened, Thank god nothing happened……..”

Yang Kai poured cold water on his new found hope: “Not yet, my herbs are only low levelled ones and can only alleviate his symptoms. You have to leave the mountain and find a doctor; otherwise, I’m afraid that the poison will become incurable. ”

The hunter could only listen to Yang Kai’s advice. Immediately he said: “Then I shall go take him to find a doctor now.”

“There’s no hurry.” said Yang Kai as he held out his hand to stop him. “Allow your son’s condition to stabilise first before moving him.”

“Yes… What you said is true.” With such a great catastrophe befalling on the hunter, he had long since lost his nerve. So whatever Yang Kai said, he would follow.

After replying, he remembered that his saviour was also injured. His injuries were not light, so he worriedly asked: “Saviour, do you not want to also treat your own wounds.”

Yang Kai replied: “No need.”

“But you have shed such a large amount of blood, how is that alright?” The Hunter looked at him in shock.

“I don’t know.” Standing up, Yang Kai jumped up and down vivaciously. “Even I don’t know, but I feel great.”

He not only felt great, but also excited. Yang Kai suspected all this was somehow related to his Golden Skeleton, but how could he explain it to a simple hunter? As he thought back to the recent fight, Yang Kai’s blood began to boil once again.

That was the very first time he had ever been in a life or death situation. But he had not experienced even the slightest amount of fear. Instead, he had only felt enjoyment at the feeling of blood splattering all around him; as though it was the most common occurrence.

“That’s right, please wait a bit and I will return soon.” As he picked up his bag, Yang Kai once again rushed into the cave.

The hunter thought he had gone to sort out the Demonic Beast’s corpse, but that was not it.

Although the Flower Patterned Spider was a Demonic Beast, its corpse didn’t hold any value; it was too low levelled.

Yang Kai’s goal was to pick up herbs growing inside the cave!

Before he had begun his battle with the Flower Patterned Spider, he had discovered a large amount of purple coloured flowers. Previously, he didn’t have the time to examine them, but now, once he got back to them, his spirits couldn’t help but rise.

If he didn’t see incorrectly, those purple coloured flowers were actually the Three Leaved Chaos Spirit Flowers that he desperately needed.

Three Leaved Chaos Spirit Flowers grew in dark and damp places with a lot of corpses; making this cave an ideal environment for them to grow in.

With his heart full of anticipation as he entered the cave, Yang Kai was so joyous that he nearly laughed.

Helping others will really reward you well. It seemed that this saying must be true! If he had not come to rescue the father and son pair, then he would never have found the herbs that he was looking for.

The vast expanse of purple flowers in front of him truly were the Three Leaved Chaos Spirit Flowers. Plus, there appeared to be a vast quantity of them; a quick count showed there were at least thirty to forty of these flowers. These small purple flowers, all bunched together, would make anyone who saw them feel delighted.

Without further ado, Yang Kai hurriedly took out his shovel and started to harvest these herbs.

While he busied himself, Yang Kai’s heart was more than contented. Just as he was preparing to leave the cave, Yang Kai discovered a red, mushroom like plant in the corner of the cave.

His curiosity piqued, Yang Kai walked towards it to carefully examine it. This thing was about the size of a bowl, dark red and was like a mushroom or fungus. Yang Kai didn’t recognise this thing, for it was not mentioned in the little book that Treasurer Meng had given him.

Could it be a priceless treasure? Rolling up his sleeves, Yang Kai went to pick the mushroom like plant. As for the matter of its identity, he could work it later; it didn’t take much space up in his bag anyway.

By the time Yang Kai exited the cave, his bag was filled to the brim.

“Let’s go, I will descend the mountain with you.” Yang Kai told the hunter, treating him like an equal.

“Many thanks saviour.” The hunter was moved to tears; for he knew that Yang Kai was worried they would encounter more danger on the journey out. That’s why he was following them.

“We just happen to be travelling the same path, no need to thank me.” Yang Kai replied humbly, and the three of them quickly descended the mountain.

By evening, they had already arrived back into town, and in the dark, they searched for the doctor’s home.

Chapter 19

Even after settling the little boy, Yang Kai wasn’t in a rush to leave. After all, that night, the little boy had given him some of his rations. So, he had to stay until the boy opened his eyes; only after that, would his heart be at peace.

Inside, the hunter was paced around restlessly, worried about his boy. Before long, the doctor shooed him out — saying he was too noisy.

“Doctor Chu said it is fortunate we did some emergency treatment. Otherwise, my son would have truly lost his life. Saviour, your mercy and kindness I will be forever unable to repay. Even if I worked hard my entire life, I will be unable to repay you.”

As soon as he finished speaking, the hunter knelt down in front of Yang Kai.

Yang Kai did not help him up but smiled and said: “Big brother Zhang, men only kneel before gold. With you kneeling, you have harmed our good relationship; you do not need to kneel to me in the future. I also ate some of your child’s rations, if you are talking about owing, then I owe you too.”

After finishing his sentence, he went to help Hunter Zhang up.

Hunter Zhang was moved to tears: “Saviour, you truly are a good person!”

As they were speaking, the doctor walked outside and said to Hunter Zhang: “It is no longer dangerous, so you need not worry. But because he has lost a large amount of blood, he will be asleep for a while longer but once he wakes up, he’ll be fine.”

When they heard those words, Yang Kai and Hunter Zhang both let out sighs of relief.

Once he relaxed, Yang Kai felt a wave of exhaustion flow through his body. Today had been far too exciting; he had also received many wounds and lost tons of blood. Even with his previous energy, his body had still received damage, so when he relaxed himself, he fell asleep until the sun rose.

Early in the morning, at High Heaven Pavilion, many of the disciples woke up early, with high spirits. Together they gathered in a certain region, waiting in anticipation. Thirsty eyes, craned necks, and an unruly state of mind; these things were consistent throughout the crowd. Together they surrounded the house like a housewife who had waited many years for her husband to return home. Exemplifying their devotion and expectation.

With the passing of time, the number of people who gathered here gradually increased. It was like they were telepathically connected, everybody turned their heads at the same time to look at one place.

That place was the path that leads to the residence of Yang Kai – a small little hut.

Today was the day when they could once again challenge Yang Kai! This was equivalent to a free contribution point box, how could these Disciples give up this golden opportunity? Some people pitied Yang Kai’s predicament, for every five days he was challenged and beaten to a pulp. This was really a bit too brutal.

However, sympathy alone could not help Yang Kai. Even if they did not challenge him, many others would gladly take their place. In the end, he will still be beaten to a pulp, so they might as well do it themselves, at least they could take it easy on him. When they thought about it like that, they all came to try their luck.

[En, if he chose me, I will definitely hit lightly, so he will not be injured too badly.] Many people were making excuses like this in their hearts.

Typically Yang Kai was already awake and had begun to sweep the area by this time, but it was really strange today. Even after waiting quite a while, they still had not seen Yang Kai. Even when they tiptoed over to look around, they could not find him.

“What’s with Yang Kai? Did he oversleep? Why hasn’t he come out yet?”

“I don’t know, thinking about it, has anyone has seen him in these past few days?”

“Could it be that he has already left High Heaven Pavilion?”

“Impossible, it’s not like you don’t know about Yang Kai’s stubbornness. Even if you killed him, he would not leave. If he really wanted to leave, he would have left a couple months ago, when he was made into a Trial Disciple. Why would he wait such a long time just to leave in the end anyway?”

Surprisingly with all the discussion going on, no one knew that a few days prior, Yang Kai had asked for leave to enter the Black Wind Mountains and had yet to return. Though this was no surprise, for during normal days, Yang Kai did not interact much with others, and so naturally no one knew of his whereabouts.

While this group were making a ruckus, a person had started to walk towards this crowd. His face was flawless like jade, and his body also like jade, he really was a handsome youth. But no one knew why at that moment, this youth’s expression was very gloomy. As he walked, he was gnashing his teeth and cursing someone.

Following behind this youth, were a large number of High Heaven Pavilion Disciples. Surrounding him, they made him seem to be the centre of attention.

While the youth was surrounded he showed a very unpleasant face. He said in doubt: “Why is it? Why are there so many people here?”

In response to his request someone hurriedly came up to him and informed him in a lowered voice: “Master Su, today is the day we can challenge Yang Kai. So many Fellow Disciples have gathered here today to collect some contribution points.”

The youth that was called Master Su furrowed his eyebrows before laughing heartedly. “Looks like our Fellow Brother Yang is in an abyss of suffering.”

His words were fill with delight at Yang Kai’s misfortune.

“En. Basically, he is challenged every five days. Not only that, he will not admit defeat unless he can no longer stand properly.” The person who had spoken earlier further explained.

Master Su laughed again: “En, this young master feels that the resentment in his heart has decreased greatly. But this is not enough; I must make him leave High Heaven Pavilion. For as long as he is not a High Heaven Pavilion Disciple I can do whatever I please with him and no one can say a word.”

“Master Su is right. That brat dared to tarnish your good name; he really cannot differentiate between a noble and a horse. He doesn’t even bother to inquire as to Master Su’s identity. He is too arrogant!”

This ass-kissing made Master Su feel much better, causing him to repeatedly nod his head.

Master Su, whose reputation Yang Kai had tarnished, was exactly the same Su Mu he had met in Black Plum Village. It was the same Su Mu, along with the two Han men, upon whom Yang Kai had enforced justice. Because of this, Su Mu had flown into a rage, enquiring around High Heaven Pavilion on the identity of Yang Kai.

In the end, he had found out about the ins and outs about Yang Kai in less than a day. After all, he did have his own network of connections and channels. But under the iron rule of the Main Gate, he could not easily move his hand and had waited until this day to bring a bunch of people over to cause trouble for Yang Kai. Unfortunately he didn’t expect that so many other people would also come for Yang Kai.

This made Su Mu somewhat displeased, waving his hand, he said: “Make them leave. Tell that today, Yang Kai will only be mine today.”

This statement made Yang Kai sound like some sort of young girl, or like an available prostitute, ready to be brought.

The person next to him promptly walked into the crowd, cupped his hands and said: “Fellow Brothers and Sisters, today’s battle with Yang Kai, Master Su has already reserved it. So I ask my Fellow Brothers and Sisters to please line up at the door and watch. I am sorry any inconvenience.”

This announcement took many by surprise. They all turned to Su Mu in confusion and asked: “Why should we? Every time, Yang Kai would use his broom to choose the opponent, so for what reason should we allow you to fight him? Even if he did not choose, shouldn’t it be first come, first served?”

After that was said, someone pulled at the speaker and whispered to them: “That is Su Mu. Do you know who Su Mu is?”

“Who?” This person had just been accepted into the Sect, so he really didn’t know who Su Mu was.

“Idiot! There is an Elder who is surnamed Su, there is also a Core Disciple within the top ten surnamed Su. Why don’t you say who he is?” That person spoke.

Although the one listening didn’t nod his head in understanding, he still understood the meaning behind those words. He had been temporarily stunned by the information. When he heard that Su Mu had such powerful people backing him, how could he dare make another sound?

“Winning against Yang Kai will not even earn me many contribution points, so it’s best not to offend him.”

“Yes, yes, yes.” The person replied while cold sweat dripped down his back.

Chapter 20

Su Mu was very satisfied with the reaction to his demand, but witnessing this made him snort softly in disdain.

Although today’s battle with Yang Kai had been secured by Su Mu, the crowd had yet to disperse. They didn’t know what Yang Kai had done to offend Su Mu, so of course, they wanted to stay behind and watch the show.

After waiting for some time, Yang Kai still hadn’t appeared. Su Mu impatiently asked: “Where is he?”

“I don’t know. Usually, he is already out sweeping the grounds by this time. So, I don’t why he has yet to come out. Master Su, should we check his hut?”

After thinking for a bit, Su Mu nodded and replied: “That’s a good idea. He is just a small and insignificant sweeper, yet he dares to make this Master Su painstakingly wait for him. I will make him pay for this!”

The location of Yang Kai’s residence was no secret, so the people around Su Mu swiftly lead the way.

The ones who had stayed behind to watch the show also followed, creating a grand procession of Disciples.

A short while later, the procession of people had arrived at Yang Kai’s small hut. When they saw the pitiful and wretched state of his hut, with holes littering the hut walls, they were not surprised. For no apparent reason, Su Mu lifted his hand pointed at the hut: “That brat lives here?”

“Yang Kai is a Trial Disciple, he all his own clothing, food, housing and training materials needs to be provided by himself. The Main Gate will definitely not provide them for him. This hut was probably built by his own hands.”

“Good, good, good.” Su Mu laughed happily. Thinking about how drenched Yang Kai would become on rainy days elevated his spirits.

Sighing, Su Mu controlled his smile and strode confidently, like a dragon or a proud like tiger, forward. With a loud voice, taking care to clearly articulate each word he called out: “Yang Kai! Get your arse out for this Master Su and prepare to receive a nice beating!”

That loud shout was powerful, like a storm and yet unlike a storm it was not detached and uncaring it was filled with utter hatred. The hatred and bloodthirsty desire, made everyone present shiver in their shoes. This clearly displayed the level hatred between Yang Kai and Su Mu to the crowd; evidently it was not a small grudge.

Su Mu stood there, exuding a majestic presence. At this moment, it appeared that not even the eight winds could move him. After he finished shouting, he waited expectantly outside the door for Yang Kai to coming running out, while pissing his pants, and crying to beg for mercy. The more he thought about it, the more arrogant be became.

But no matter how long he waited, there was not even a hint of movement within the hut.

Su Mu’s face was now full of rage, snarling he called out again: “Yang Kai, be a smart guy and get your arse out here. Otherwise, we will come inside and drag you out.”

Yet, there was still no reply.

Su Mu now felt there was something odd, for if Yang Kai was really inside, there should be at least sounds of him breathing. Could it be that he was not inside?

Su Mu signalled one the people around him exaggeratedly. That person promptly sprang forward, forcefully kicked down the wooden door and rushed into the small hut.

Not long after they had entered, that person ran out again and reported to Su Mu: “Master Su, there is no one inside. There is also a small accumulation of dust. Looks like this trash knew that calamity was approaching and had already fled.”

“Fled?” Su Mu nearly vomited blood in anger. He had racked his brains, scheming for many days all in preparation  for this day, the day he would get to exact his revenge and make up for the shame he suffered at the hands of Yang Kai. He had even brought this many Disciples to come and watch the show, yet that Yang Kai had unexpectedly fled?

This was like a powerful punch had been let out, but landed on a piece of cotton. It made Su Mu feel gloomy and depressed.

“Speaking about it, for these past few days, we haven’t seen even a strand of hair from Yang Kai.”

“A wise man will submit to the circumstances. Since Yang Kai had offended Su Mu, he probably knew that all hell would break loose; forcing him to leave the Main Gate.”

“No wonder even after waiting such a long time, he had yet to appear.”

“Ah! Now that Yang Kai has left, we will no longer be able to obtain easy contribution points.”

The crowd muttered softly, none of their mutterings escaped Su Mu’s ears.

Although he was pleased by the respect they were showing him, he hadn’t been able to extract his revenge. Thus, Su Mu heart was still unsatisfied.

After thinking for a while, with a gloomy face, Su Mu could only accept the fact he would not get to extract his revenge on Yang Kai today. In a fit of rage he said: “That trash really got lucky, however my anger will not dissipate. Burn down this pitiful hut.”

This demand alarmed everybody present, even the people Su Mu had brought with him were stunned. One asked: “Master Su, is it a good idea to start a fire inside the school?”

“What are you afraid of?” Su Mu eyed him: “Even if the sky falls down, I will be there to catch it. Furthermore, it isn’t even important to the school. So what if it is destroyed, it wouldn’t be much of a loss. Also, leaving this ragged hut standing will harm this younger master’s eyes.”

Hearing him speak dispelled the concerns within their hearts. With the Master Su as backing them, burning this hut was nothing.

Before they lit the fire, some went to look for dry grass to use as kindling.

After a while, everything was prepared. Grinning, Su Mu lit a torch, its flames distorted his face greatly making him appear evil?.

“Yang Kai, I warn you never to let me see your face in the future. Otherwise, I will not let you live or die!” Su Mu said while grinding his teeth. Just as he was preparing to throw the torch into the hut, a person to his side tapped his shoulder and whilst releasing a bloodthirsty aura enquired of him: “What is this for?”

Su Mu didn’t even need to think before replying: “Burning a house.”

“Why are you burning my house?” That person’s voice carried a hint of anger.

“Your house?” Su Mu curled his lip ferociously and turned his head. As soon as he saw the speaker, he immediately jumped to the side like a frightened rabbit seeing a wolf. Then with an exaggerated movement, he assumed a defensive posture. His face was filled with alarm and the hairs on the back of his neck all rose.

It was because the appearance of the person who had spoken was too frightening. Not only were his clothes all tattered, his hair was messed up, with plants sticking out all over the place and dirty beyond compare. His body also displayed numerous bloody marks, his clothes were bloodstained and a bulging bag was tied around his back. God only knew what was in there.

A gentle breeze blew past, causing his tattered pants to flap revealing a strong and sturdy leg covered in leg hair.

The wind carried with it the stench from Yang Kai’s dirty filled body, which Su Mu was unable to stomach that smell. That appearance, coupled with the blood and smell made Su Mu want to vomit up his three meals.

That posture, that manner, was strangely familiar.

If he were to hold a broken bowl in one hand, then he would look exactly like a beggar.

But…….why did he feel that this horrifying person looked familiar?

Su Mu looked more closely, becoming more and more confused. After he thought for a while he cried out: “Yang Kai!”

If it’s not Yang Kai, then who could it be? Even though his body shape had changed and his face was covered in filth, how could Su Mu, who hated Yang Kai deep down in his bones, not recognise him? If he could he not recognise him then who could?

Yang Kai also recognised Su Mu. Grinning widely, he revealed a set of ivory white teeth. “If it isn’t Fellow Brother Su who brazenly tried to frame others in Black Plum Village?”

The voice that said so was full of ridicule, turning Su Mu’s white face a deep red. Stamping his foot Su Mu retorted: “Yang Kai, you did not choose to walk the path to heaven but chose to walk through hell’s gates! You are destined to die today!”

“You want to find issue with me?” With his brow creasing, Yang Kai asked.

“Nonsense!” Su Mu cried proudly. “You thought I came to see you?”

“If you have something to settle with me, come and find me. Why do you need to burn down my house?” Yang Kai questioned.

Su Mu promptly threw the touch away and rushed to step on it; like he was stamping on Yang Kai directly. Venting on the torch, after a while, the torch was finally stamped out.

This moment of pause allowed the people present to understand what was happening. They finally realised that Yang Kai had not run away from fear of Su Mu, but rather that he had only left to complete some business.

But what business did he have to complete which had caused his appearance to become so appalling? Such bloodiness, isn’t it a bit too much? Also, the tears in his clothes were obviously made by some sort of sharp weapon. Who did he go and fight with? And was it a life and death fight?

Chapter 21

Sponsored By – Karen Nguyen

Those bloody wounds naturally came from the fight with the Flower Patterned Spider. Back then he didn’t have enough time to treat them, because he had to bring the little boy back to the village to see a doctor and then he had collapsed from exhaustion and immediately fallen asleep once he knew the child was safe.

Yang Kai had slept until the next morning without waking. And after he saw that the little boy was awake and well, Yang Kai had hurried back to the Sect. When he drew near, he saw a hoard of people surrounding his home. They all held torches and looked like they were going to burn down his home. But how could he allow this? Naturally, he would go and ask why they were doing this, but he didn’t expect it would be Su Mu who came to look for trouble.

Just as the owner of the house appeared, Su Mu who had intended to burn it down, did not even feel the tiniest bit guilty. Instead, he felt excited and pointed towards Yang Kai, “Yang Kai, don’t you dare say that this young master did not give you a chance. So …”

“Wait a moment.” Yang Kai lifted his hand to stop him, and then leisurely entered his hut.

“Hey…” With his words stopped halfway, Su Mu felt like he ate a fly; the ones that liked to appear before dung piles. He felt extremely uncomfortable.

“Master Su, this person doesn’t give you any face at all.” Someone cried out seeking justice for Su Mu.

*Humph!* Sneering Su Mu said: “Later, help me beat him up ruthlessly. I heard that this brat never surrenders. So, no need to be soft with your strikes. Today, I must teach him the consequences for offending this young master.”

“Yes.”

When he entered his hut, Yang Kai took off the bag on his back. Inside this bag were herbs, his precious harvest from the three days he spent on the mountain. If he didn’t secure their safety first, his heart wouldn’t be at rest.

When he put the bag safely away, Yang Kai exited his hut and said to Su Mu with a serious face: “What was it that you wanted to tell me?”

Su Mu looked at him, his face a picture of abhorrence. His face full of bitterness, like he was going to spit out a mouthful of blood.

Previously, before he could say his perfectly rehearsed lines, he had been interrupted by Yang Kai. But now that Yang Kai had asked him what he wanted to say, he couldn’t wait and yelled out: “Yang Kai, don’t you dare say that his young master did not give you a chance. So as long you are willing to kneel down and kowtow for me in front of all the Fellow Disciples present and call me your grandfather, I will spare your life! Or else… Haa, haa, haa…”

The message was very clear, explicitly implying the threat unsaid.

When he finished, Su Mu’s face was filled with his desire for revenge; it really showed how he felt about Yang Kai.

Slowly Yang Kai nodded his head; grievingly he looked at Su Mu.

“What?” Su Mu was unsure, for Yang Kai’s face was calm and composed. This made him somewhat restless, for he had been played around with by him before in Black Plum Village. He was still a bit traumatised from the experience.

“Unfilial!” Yang Kai sighed.

The crowd was stunned, Su Mu was stunned, they were all thinking how was this unfilial?

“What do you mean?” Su Mu viciously asked.

“Isn’t it clear? Let me teach you!” With a face of good intent, Yang Kai earnestly said: “Let me ask you, do you have Elders in High Heaven Pavilion?”

“Looks like you really do have eyes!” This made Su Mu’s tail rise up into the heavens.

Yang Kai smiled. For it was just like he guessed; Su Mu had someone to back him up. Otherwise how would he dare to act so brazenly as to burn his house.

“Your Elder must have no small amount of power within the Main Gate right?” Yang Kai asked again.

“He’s an Elder!” Su Mu snorted out. “I also have an older sister who is a Core Disciple! As long as she wishes for it, with a single finger she will be able to kill you!”

Yang Kai understood. He had a general understanding about the ins and outs of Su Mu’s character. Patting his back he said: “That’s right, so unfilial!”

“What is right or wrong?” Su Mu was furious. He was pulled around in circles by Yang Kai and now his mind was a mess. And he still didn’t know what he meant.

“Such an easy affair and yet you still don’t understand. How has your mind developed?” His brow creasing, Yang Kai looked at Su Mu pitifully and patiently explained: “With your older sister’s position, then she would be my senior. If I were to really call you that, then how would your older sister call you? Then what would that Elder call you? Unfilial. How unfilial! If I were that Elder, I would you lock you up in the Destitute Dragon Stream. So that in this life, you can’t even dream about leaving it.”

Su Mu’s entire body shook as his face turned pale. Destitute Dragon Stream is a region in High Heaven Pavilion that was the most frightening place in the entire Sect. In the hundreds of years since the school’s founding, any Disciple that was found to have broken rules or committed heinous crimes was thrown into that region and never seen again. As long as you were thrown in Destitute Dragon Stream, you were practically a dead man.

Destitute Dragon Stream; these three words were well-known within the surrounding thousand miles. Its infamy well known far and wide.

Su Mu wasn’t afraid of Yang Kai; however those three words struck fear into his very soul.

One of the people that Su Mu brought with him sensed something was off with Su Mu and hurriedly spoke, “Master Su, this brat’s mouth is very sharp, making him this confident. The reason why we came today was to help you vent your anger.”

*En* Regaining his senses, Su Mu shouted indignantly to hide his embarrassment: “Yang Kai, don’t talk about nonsense. If you will not kneel down and beg for forgiveness, then this young master will make you wish that you were never born in this life.”

His eyes glinting coldly, Yang Kai held up his fists: “Brother Su, why don’t you come and exchange some blows with me?”

Su Mu replied in contempt: “I would like to, unfortunately you don’t live up to my expectations. You are not qualified! This master is at the Tempered Body Ninth Stage!”

Hearing this, Yang Kai understood. The Main Gate rules state that if you want to challenge other Disciples, the level difference must not exceed more than three levels. Su Mu really couldn’t duel Yang Kai as their level difference was far too large.

This was also the reason why Su Mu had brought many people over with him, they weren’t just here to watch the show.

With a face full of loathing, a cold smile, Su Mu tilted his head towards Yang Kai, “Everybody, Brother Yang has reached the Tempered Body Third Stage. So which brother here is willingly to fight him?”

“Tempered Body Third Stage, what a high stage!” Everybody roared in laughter, for none of them had entered earlier than Yang Kai. Yet which one of them was not higher than him?

“Allow me to Master Su, for my cultivation is within the limit. Though I am only at the Tempered Body Fifth Stage, it should be enough to play satisfy Disciple Yang Kai!” A Disciple said while walking through the crowd and looking disdainfully at Yang Kai.

Yang Kai looked back at him laughing; their information was already long outdated.

If it were five days earlier, he really would be at the Tempered Body Third Stage, but it is now longer the same story.

But of course, these types of things Yang Kai wouldn’t publicise. To advance two stages in five days, this speed was far too strange; such a monstrous thing would only attract unwanted attention.

A person who had came here with Su Mu spoke, “Brother Yang, I am called Zhao Hu. You must remember who it was, that beat you today!”

“I’ll remember.” Yang Kai replied seriously.

Looks like that Zhou Hu was intentionally trying to give Su Mu face thought Yang Kai. Walking to face Yang Kai, he exaggeratedly waved his fingers: “Brother Yang, in order to not allow you to say I didn’t give you face, I will allow you three moves. As long as you can make me take one step back, it will be your victory. If not, please don’t think of this Disciple’s strikes as being ruthless.”

This act of provocation contained the red fruit of contempt. To Su Mu, who was watching this, his heartbeat quickened in anticipation. This boy, Zhao Hu, he really knew how to thoroughly humiliate others. His choice of words wasn’t bad.

Although the difference between the Tempered Body Third Stage and the Tempered Body Fifth Stage consisted of only two stages, there was a large gap between each stage. Between these those two stages, there was a gap as large as a river separating them. And the strength that could be released when comparing the two were on completely different levels, like heaven and earth for these low-level practitioners.

Chapter 22

Besides, currently Yang Kai was in a very sorry state; with one glance anyone could tell that he had experienced some sort of tribulation. How much strength did he have remaining to fight? In addition, he was very skinny and malnourished to begin with; easily allowing others to look down upon him.

Practically everybody present believed that Yang Kai would be unable to escape the calamity today. Even Xia Ning Chang who was situated in a nearby tree felt the same way.

Xia Ning Chang, who had become a Dark Hall Disciple, had come once again to record the outcome of Yang Kai’s battle.

“How is this allowed? I cannot allow a Fellow Disciple of mine to be disadvantaged.” Yang Kai asked with slight hesitation.

“There is nothing to worry about.” Insisted Zhou Hu. “Since I became a Disciple, allowing you these three moves is something I should do! Ha ha!”

“Okay then.” Yang Kai replied, looking somewhat reluctant: “Since Brother Zhou insist, then this senior will not be impolite.”

“Bring it on!” Zhou Hu bellowed loudly, while he steadied himself and planted his two feet firmly into the ground. His body’s muscles bulged and his blue veins popped out all over his body.

On the other side, Yang Kai walked forward step by step, his thin arms and legs tensed. Zhou Hu sneered internally and thought: ‘Just with your weak physique, merely one breathe from me will be able to blow you away. So what how strong could your attack possibly be?’

Leisurely strolling forwards, Yang Kai walked up to Zhou Hu. He balled up his fist, slowly waved it in front of him. Smiling he cautioned: “Brother Zhou, I senior really hit you.”

“Come then!”

Just as those words came out, Yang Kai’s fist had already been released; striking right into Zhou Hu’s abdomen.

*Bang!* That sound rang out. However, none of the people present saw Yang Kai act; that fist which strangely hit Zhou Hu.

As his face paled, Zhou Hu couldn’t help but clutch his stomach and had to take a few steps backwards.

*Bang!* The second fist had already arrived before he could recover. It landed on his abdomen once again. Zhou Hu bent over clutching his stomach, as he felt his stomach acids rising up from his stomach.

*Pa!* Yang Kai kicked out and hit Zhou Hu’s chin. He cried out once, before falling to the ground, motionless.

[He won!]

A great silence ensued; it was so quiet that anyone could have heard a pin drop. One by one, everyone looked at Yang Kai, with shock plastered on their faces. Su Mu’s eyes were especially wide, so wide that they looked like they were about to fall out of their sockets.

Two punches, one kick were all it took to send Zhou Hu, who was at the Tempered Body Fifth Stage, flying away. [Fu*k! Is this really the strength of someone who is at the Tempered Body Third Stage?]

Although from the start of the battle to the end, Zhou Hu did not retaliate, this power was far too much. A person who weighed about one hundred pounds was struck so hard he fly a few feet out. If you didn’t exert some serious effort, how could this occur? Not to mention that speed was unparalleled. One moment Zhou Hu was smiling arrogantly, and the next, he was unconscious.

They could not believe the battle that had just occurred before their very eyes. Not to mention Xia Ning Chang, who was sitting in the tree and needed to record the battle.

In her small book, it clearly stated that Yang Kai won the battle. In the past two years, he had been in one hundred and forty-seven battles and had lost them all. Unexpectedly he had overturned this record today!

He had also won the battle in a swift and efficient manner. Originally, Xia Ning Chang was gracefully standing on a branch, channelling her energy to balance herself. But due to the shock of his victory, she momentarily lost her concentration and fell off the branch, plummeting to the ground.

A Masked female could be seen crashing down from a thirty foot high tree. As she fell butt first down to the ground, you could hear her screaming “Ai~ya!”.

Thankfully, she had fast reflexes. At the last moment, she channelled some energy into her body to cushion the fall. Otherwise, she would have come out with far more serious injuries. Though her buttocks still burning with pain, causing her muscles to tense; hot enough to make water steam.

As she stood and enduring the pain, one could see her two beautiful legs shaking. Xia Ning Chang looked around nervously, but realised there was nobody present and released a sigh of relief.

If this scene was seen by others, then she would have lost much face.

Activating her Yuan Qi, she dissipated the pain in her bottom. Her eyes glinted, for Xia Ning Change could not wrap her head around Yang Kai’s strength. [He was only gone for a few days, how did his strength increase this much?]

Those people who had witnessed the scene naturally could not be compared to Xia Ning Chang. Their cultivation was far lower than hers, so they couldn’t see the truth of the matter.

In that moment when Yang Kai had struck out, Xia Ning Chang clearly felt the Atmospheric Energy within Yang Kai’s channels had been aroused. This clearly demonstrated that he was at least at the Tempered Body Fourth Stage; additionally, it even looked like his actual strength surpassed that stage.

[Wasn’t he only at the Tempered Body Third Stage a few days ago?] [That damn Disciple!] He unexpectedly hid his true strength, and not only did he give everyone a shock, he also made someone fall off tree. This was simply hateful to the extreme!

Unconsciously, Xia Ning Chang had placed all the blame upon Yang Kai for her sore bottom.

Yang Kai glanced over to the place where Xia Ning Chang was hidden. When she had fallen, Yang Kai managed to hear her short scream, but because the distance between them was too large he hadn’t been able to spot her. Since he didn’t find anything abnormal he didn’t investigate any further. He then wrinkled his eyebrows, as he looked down at his clenched fist, he felt somewhat unsatisfied.

Of course, Yang Kai was unsatisfied, for it was his very first battle with another human since he had obtained the Golden Skeleton. Due to the fact that he hadn’t controlled his strength properly, Zhou Hu was sent flying away. Originally he had only planned to send his opponent back a few steps, but it looked like his power was a bit greater than what he had imagined.

At the scene, Su Mu was the first to recover. As he pointed his finger to Yang Kai, he yelled loudly: “You cheater!”

Yang Kai turned around and calmly looked at Su Mu: “Brother Su, you can eat whatever you want to, but you cannot say words recklessly. When did I cheat?”

Su Mu was at a loss for words. It was true, when did he cheat? Zhou Hu had intentionally stood there and declared that he would take three strikes. Unexpectedly he was truly defeated with those three moves. Under the numerous gazes of the crowd, how could he possibly cheat? How could he cheat?

“Master Su, it seems that our information was incorrect. This brat is not at the Tempered Body Third Stage! I’m afraid that he has already ranked up, otherwise how could he possibly defeat Zhou Hu?” Someone who had keen eyes and a shrewd mind quickly realised, whispering in Su Mu’s ear.

“So that was it.” Su Mu nodded, his face darkening. “Zhou Hu was too arrogant. If he had retaliated, how could he have possibly lost?”

In Su Mu’s mind, he thought that the reason why Zhou Hu lost was because he had underestimated his opponent. For he believed no matter how much Yang Kai ranked up, he would have only gone up to the Tempered Body Fourth Stage. With that large gap in mind, if Zhou Hu had retaliated, then Yang Kai would have been the one to be utterly defeated.

“Brother Yang, you have done well to hide your strength!” Su Mu said coldly and gloomily to Yang Kai. Today, he had failed to extract his revenge; so the suffocating feeling within his heart was not gone.

Yang Kai shrugged his shoulders.

“Let us settle the score later. Next time, you will not be so lucky!” Su Mu coldly declared to Yang Kai. Then with a wave of his hand, he started to lead the people back, while also motioning for some to carry the unconscious Zhou Hu. But before he left, he directed one final bitter glare at Yang Kai.

This enmity has been sealed for now, though Yang Kai didn’t mind. In any case, in the Main Gate, there was only the Main Gate’s rule. If someone wishes to cause any trouble, they could only do it in the form of duels.

Moreover, he still needed to spar with other. Otherwise, he wouldn’t know the true extent of his growth. With that in mind, Yang Kai thought that the feud between Su Mu and himself was a blessing disguise.

However, today’s battle was not exciting enough. *Ah!* Yang Kai was left feeling unsatisfied.

With Su Mu gone, the entertainment has also vanished. Thus, the crowd naturally dispersed. Though many of them walked off while replaying the recent miracle in their minds – of that two year Trial Disciple Yang Kai. He had obtained his first victory. Although it was very fast, he had still won.

Chapter 23

News of this battle was soon a hot topic between the Disciples in High Heaven Pavilion. There were even others seeking out those present at the scene to hear the details. If not for Su Mu’s status, then the news would have long since been spread to the ends of the earth. However since Su Mu was involved, the Disciples could only hide it inside their stomachs and discreetly talk about it.

In Yang Kai’s small hut, the situation had finally calmed down.

Looking at the sky, Yang Kai became depressed. Because Su Mu had come to cause trouble, he had lost precious time to practice the tempered body record. It was truly regrettable.

Taking out his spare pair of clothes, Yang Kai then went to the small pond beside his hut. Taking off his tattered clothes, he prepared to take a bath. These past few days he had been wondering the mountain and then he had fought the Flower Patterned Spider, these two things combined had really made him stank.

Stealthily, Xia Ning Chang tip toed to the side of the hut, for she wanted to learn the true cultivation level of this Fellow Brother. Yet, when she turned around the corner, all that met her eyes were a pair of white buttocks. Yang Kai had already become stark naked, not a stitch of clothing remained and he was in the position to dive into the water.

Xia Ning Chang’s small face immediately flushed a bright red. Although her cultivation was very high, she was still an innocent female. Not even mentioning buttocks, she hadn’t even seen a male’s thigh. How could she possibly endure this scene?

[This is too much!] Xia Ning Chang’s heart had begun to thump erratically and she quickly hid herself. [Why… why must fate play me like this?] Tears streamed down that pitiful girl’s face after she realized that there was no time to uncover his secret. Stamping her foot, she disappeared in a flash. [That stinking Disciple! Those entrance examinations conducted by the teachers were too lax. Disciples stripping stark naked in broad daylight is simply too shameless. Far too shameless!]

In the pond, Yang Kai was washing his body and inspecting it.

He had discovered that ever since he started to practice the Tempered Body Record, his muscles had become sturdier and more robust. Although he was still thin, he was thin in the right places.

Additionally, the wounds from yesterday’s battle with the Flower Patterned Spider had already become scars. Only the arm wound from the flower patterned spider’s leg had yet to fully heal and still transmitted some pain to him.

After all, it had penetrated through his arm, so it couldn’t possibly heal that quickly. But it wasn’t as severe as he had imagined, give it a few days and it should be completely healed.

Thinking over that life and death battle with the spider, caused Yang Kai to be excited. Not knowing why, the more dangerous the situation he was in, the more enthusiastic and excited he became. He unexpectedly had this type of character, was he unconsciously a masochist and after living a bit more than ten years, he had suddenly awakened his desires?

When he thought of that, he promptly inhaled a large breath and submerged himself in the pond; only resurfacing after a while later.

Although there were many things for him to complete, Yang Kai still went to take a shower. After dressing himself, he began his sweeping.

After all, this was his assigned work in High Heaven Pavilion. And since he was assigned this job, he must complete it to the best of his ability.

While sweeping, Yang Kai clearly felt that the gazes from his Fellow Disciples were strange. They were full of doubt, for they were the ones who had witnessed his battle earlier in the morning. They didn’t understand how Yang Kai had been able to knock Zhou Hu out.

Yang Kai calmly and honestly continued with his work.

Completing his sweeping, Yang Kai returned to his wooden hut and opened his bag. From within, he took out the herbs he had collected, taking the Three Leaved Chaos Spirit Flower and the Dead Jedi Tree Grass out and placing the other extra herbs back into the bag.

These extra herbs were completely useless to Yang Kai, but he could at least sell them to the Contribution Hall for some contribution points.

Wrapping up the herbs, he left but quickly halted. Reconsidering, he went back and changed his clothes, wearing his tattered, blood-stained ones he also dirtied his face bit before leaving again.

In the Contribution Hall, Treasurer Meng was sitting behind the counter while holding a teapot, crossing his legs while sipping the tea he merrily hummed a tuned.

Suddenly a human figure could be seen at the hall entrance. Old man Meng spiritlessly lifted up his head to see, and just as he was about to scold that brat who dared to come here, his eyes widened. So early in the morning and someone dared to disturb his peace and quiet. Yet, when he saw Yang Kai battered and exhausted walking in. His tattered clothes which could no longer be considered clothes, his two legs were clearly seen, and so were his leg hairs.

The two female Disciples at the entrance saw this and shrieked out in shock at this vagabond, quickly retreating.

When one questioned Treasurer Meng’s self-control, they would realize that after he entered the mountain, and then descended into the seas, he would remain impassive. Even if there was a massacre that occurred in ten cities, would not be enough for him to bat an eye. Yet, at that very moment, he sprayed out his mouthful of tea.

“Little Yang Kai, what is with your appearance?” Old Man Meng nearly went into a frenzy, quickly standing up. Dumbstruck, he looked at Yang Kai.

Rushing to the counter, Yang Kai then inhaled a large gulp of air before replying: “I have returned!”

“Experienced many hardships right?” Treasurer Meng felt pity for Yang Kai. Just a few days ago when he had come to his place, he was still healthy, yet from a single trip to Black Wind Mountains, he had become like this. He was not like a human or even a ghost, this was too tragic.

“*En…*, I was in danger.” Nodding his head, Yang Kai didn’t waste any more words. Hurriedly he opened up his bag and pointed to the herbs inside: “But my harvest was not bad, Treasurer Meng, will the Contribution Hall accept these herbs?”

Looking at the herbs, Treasurer Meng’s eyebrows rose.

They were only ordinary grade lower level herbs and practically had no worth. These herbs were too plentiful in the Contribution hall, even if he accepted, there would be no place to put them.

Just as he was about to reject the herbs, Treasurer Meng saw the expectation in Yang Kai’s eyes and then looked again at his attire. Seeing this, his heart had softened: “Oh, we will accept. For every two herbs, I will give you one contribution point.”

“Okay, then please count them.” Without bargaining, Yang Kai pushed the bag forward.

Treasurer Meng went to count the number of herbs. There were thirty-two herbs, a total of sixteen contribution points. Immediately he went to record this into his account book.

“You were in Black Wind Mountains for an entire three days, yet you only found this much?” Treasurer Meng casually asked.

“Being able to obtain this is considered good.” Yang Kai said while carefully looking around.

“Keke, it’s not bad.” Treasurer Meng couldn’t bear to pour cold water on Yang Kai, after all, he knew of the difficulties he faced. Although this child’s natural aptitude was not good, he was willing to work hard. Nowadays, these type of hard working youngsters were a rare sight. It’s such a shame that his aptitude was so poor. It was the only fatal downside, for it destined him to have no major achievements.

As he was thinking about this, he saw how Yang Kai’s eyes were darting around and couldn’t help but asked curiously: “What are you looking at?”

Mysteriously, Yang Kai leaned forward and said in a low voice: “Treasurer Meng, in this trip to the mountain I seem to have found some incredible thing.”

Seeing Yang Kai’s cautiousness, Treasurer Meng also felt that this thing was something uncommon. He also became more serious and said in a low voice: “What thing?”

“I don’t know. I have brought it back to let you see it. You are experienced and knowledgeable, so you should definitely be able to recognize it.” As he said this, he went to touch his butt and took out another bag. Carefully he placed it on the counter.

Chapter 24

Treasurer Meng looked up and saw Yang Kai’s face held both anticipation and nervousness. He could not help but become cautious too. Softly and gently he opened the bag, squinting his eyes at the contents inside.

It was about the size of a bowl, dark-red coloured, shaped like a mushroom, like a fungus. It really looked unordinary, coated with a heavenly and earthly type aura.

*Ke…keke…* Treasurer Meng couldn’t help but cough a couple of times.

Nervously Yang Kai looked at him and questioned him: “What thing is this?”

Treasurer Meng looked at him queerly, and instead of replying, he asked: “Where did you find this?”

“Inside a cave in the mountain. There was also a First Realm Demonic Beast guarding it. But instead of me being killed by it, it was killed by me, so I took it with me.”

Treasurer Meng’s heart jumped out: “You met with a Demonic Beast? Didn’t I tell you not to go past the safety boundary?”

“I didn’t go past the safety boundary. I didn’t know why it was in the safe zone area around Black Wind Mountain either.” Yang Kai replied with a grievance.

Treasurer Meng sighed; he had thought something like this must have happened. It was just he was afraid that with this child’s strength, defeating a Demonic Beast, even one in the First Realm must have been a very arduous task.

[This pitiful one, at such a young age he has already suffered so many untold hardships while in Black Wind Mountains for only three days. And this work had only earned him sixteen contribution points. He even met with a First Realm Demonic Beast, an encounter in which he nearly lost his life. If he was to tell him that his thing was… this thing was…ah this is too wrong, just too wrong.] [Anyway, this old man rarely does a good deed, just think of it as karma.]

When Yang Kai saw Treasurer Meng’s face changing, yet Treasurer Meng not replying, it made him somewhat anxious. Just as he was about to ask him again, Treasurer Meng picked up the teapot and drank from it. Afterwards, he squeezed out a smile and said: “You little brat, your luck isn’t so bad after all!”

As soon as he heard this, the worry in Yang Kai’s heart immediately dissipated. He was worried that when he went to ask, this thing would end up being worthless, that would have been embarrassing.

“Treasurer, what is this exactly? How many contribution points is it worth?” Rubbing his hands together in expectation Yang Kai asked.

“Oh………this thing is called a Blood Mushroom! It is a rare medicinal ingredient, it is an ordinary……..” Before he finished what he was saying, he looked at Yang Kai’s falling face and hurriedly went to correct himself. “No no no, it’s an Earth Grade, Lower Level herb. *En*, it’s really earth grade lower level! That’s right!”

Such a firm tone was used that Treasurer Meng nearly fooled himself into thinking that it was true.

“Earth Grade, Lower Level?” Yang Kai was pleasantly surprised: “Treasurer Meng are you sure you didn’t see incorrectly?”

Straightening his face, Treasurer Meng replied: “You must be joking. In this old man’s life, he has inspected many women…..keke, I mean… inspected many herbs. This pair of experienced and knowledgeable eyes, how could they possibly be wrong?”

“How many contribution points can it be exchanged for?” Yang Kai was only interested in this.

“Let’s make it twenty.”

“That’s so little.” Yang Kai was somewhat disappointed. Even though its ranks wasn’t that high, he thought it was at least high enough to make it worth at least twenty to forty contribution points.

“It’s not too little child.” Treasurer thought to himself that he had given him too much already. He then found a good reason for this: “Even though this Blood Mushroom that you found is an Earth Grade, Lower Level herb, it is too small and its age isn’t that high. So that’s why it’s only worth twenty contribution points.”

“Oh…” Without refuting he accepted: “Then twenty points it is.”

Nodding his head, Treasurer Meng recorded down the transaction down in his account book again.

This trip to the mountains had already satisfied his goal of obtaining the Three Leaved Chaos Spirit Flower and the Dead Jedi Tree Grass. Apart from that, it had earned him thirty-six contribution points. If he added his already obtained points, then he has a total of forty-eight contribution points. Yang Kai momentarily felt himself become rich and powerful.

Although this trip into the mountains earned him quite a number of contribution points from the herbs, it had delayed and wasted precious time to cultivate. He had also needed some luck to find the herbs and the whole trip had made him very tired. Yang Kai decided that other than as a last resort, he wouldn’t do it again.

The reason why he was collecting contribution points, was to aid him in his cultivation. Between those two things, contribution points and cultivation, Yang Kai still knew which was more important; he didn’t lose sight due to greed.

Now he has collected a decent amount of Three Leaved Chaos Spirit Flower. He had collected around thirty-forty of them in the cave. However, the amount of Dead Jedi Tree Grass he had managed to collect was very small. He only had around five-six of them. If he really wanted to cultivate with them, then he must exchange some points for them at the Contribution Hall; he was well prepared for this.

With his plan in mind, Yang Kai said: “Treasurer Meng, please give me ten Dead Jedi Tree Grass herbs.”

Old man Meng looked at Yang Kai and wondered why he needed these herbs, however he didn’t ask any questions. He only sat and stated: “Ten Ordinary Grade, Lower Level herbs, ten contribution points. Are you sure you want them?”

Scrunching up his eyebrows in suspicion, Yang Kai asked: “That’s not right. Didn’t you just say two herbs needed to be exchanged for one contribution point?”

“The buying price is the buying price, while the selling price is the selling price. They are not the same.” Treasurer Meng smile was especially wide; the demeanor of a businessman was coming out.

Furious, Yang Kai pointed towards Treasurer Meng’s nose: “You are completely trying to buy at a low price and earn a profit. To reap a profit, this is too shameless. Did you let a dog eat your conscience?”

Waving his hand Treasurer Meng replied: “It is not I who wants to reap a profit, but these are the prices assigned by the Main Gate. This is unrelated to me. All the prices within the Contribution Hall are unaffiliated with me; this old man is only in charge of selling and buying. How else do you think the Main Gate is able to provide for all three thousand of you Disciples?”

Yang Kai was stunned, for there was some sense in his words. After all, this was still a business, without any type of profit by High Heaven Pavilion, how could all three thousand Disciples in the Main Gate survive? Even if there one were suspicious that it was for a profit, at the end of the day, no one was forcing you to buy them. No one was forcing you.

“Then, do you still want the Dead Jedi Tree Grass herbs?” Seeing Yang Kai’s face full of pain caused Treasurer Meng’s mood to soar.

“I want them.” declared Yang Kai, as he clenched his teeth together. Sooner or later he will need to use these herbs and since he had decided not to go find them in the mountain, he can only buy them.

Turning around, Treasurer Meng went to the back hall and soon returned with the Dead Jedi Tree Grass. Yang Kai counted the number of herbs while Treasurer Meng recorded the transaction down.

*Humph!* After eating such a big loss, Yang Kai turned around and immediately left the hall unhappy.

“Please come again when you have time.” Treasurer Meng called out warmly from behind.

[Come often to be killed by you!] Yang Kai finally knew where Meng’s nickname came from.

Three steps, two steps, Yang Kai frantically rushed outside. On his way out, a figure rushing in; nearly crashed onto him.

These two people’s reactions were fairly fast, Yang Kai stopped immediately and so did the other person. A sweet and pleasant fragrance drifted over to Yang Kai.

Lifting his head, Yang Kai saw a pair of clear moon-like eyes staring at him, but he couldn’t see her face clearly. This was because this person had their face covered with a veil.

This was a female. Although he couldn’t see her face, judging from her skin’s condition, she wasn’t very old. She was probably his senior.

Nodding his head and apologising, Yang Kai then turned his body to the side; clearly signalling for her to enter first.

The opposite party looked distracted and suddenly turned red. Seeing this made his own gaze become evasive.

Seeing her flushed face, Yang Kai understood that this senior was quite shy. He swiftly averted his gaze, as to avoid offending her.

Xia Ning Chang was embarrassed to death.

She didn’t expect to bump into Yang Kai in front of the Contribution Hall. When she saw his face, she immediately thought of her……

And recalled his……..

Suddenly her face became red and her temperature rose. Hastily, she rushed into the hall without the courage to lift her head up.

Seeing this scene was somewhat laughable, for such shy females were quite rare. Although there are many Females Disciples in High Heaven Pavilion, they were martial practitioners and were therefore, more open-minded than normal. For someone like her to become red just from looking at his face, it was no wonder she wore a veil.

[That senior was quite cute… but why does her body’s fragrance smell so familiar? Just where have I came across her before?]

Chapter 25

After she entered the Contribution Hall, Xia Ning Chang glanced back. When she saw that Yang Kai had already left, she let out a sigh of relief, for she still felt a little bit guilty due to the morning’s incident.

While her feelings were in a mess, she heard Treasurer Meng let out an *ai~yo* sigh from the counter.

“What’s the matter, master?” Xia Ning Chang asked.

“I was just pitying that child.” Treasurer Meng sighed out sobbingly. “He’s a good child; willing to endure hardships, he’s hardy, has a good personality, his character’s not bad…….”

When Xia Ning Chang heard the way her master was praising Yang Kai, she immediately grew angry. In her heart, she thought that he had yet to learn of Yang Kai’s actions this morning. Not only had he stripped naked, he had also sullied this Disciple’s eyes and given this Disciple of yours the worst fright of her life.

On and on Treasurer Meng went, causing her to be more and more infuriated. Unable to bear it any longer, she slapped her hand onto the counter.

*Pa!* the sounded resounded like something had been broken.

As he looked at her, his face contorted and he wailed out: “That was my Earth Grade, Lower Level blood mushroom worth twenty contribution points…”

“That was a Blood Mushroom?” Looking at the already powdered mushroom on the counter top, Xia Ning Chang asked herself whether or not her master’s eyes were failing. [How is this a Blood Mushroom?]

“It’s not… How could your master mistake it.” Treasurer Meng replied as he let out a soft breath. The powder on the countertop then floated outside, like an invisible hand had scooped it up and scattered in the wind.

“Oh, that’s right. Why did you come to find me today?” Fixing his face, Treasurer Meng showed a rare face of solemnity.

“I managed to break through.”

His expression changing, he went to inspect Xia Ning Chang’s cultivation. Soon after, he nodded: “Good, good. It seems like my eyes weren’t wrong, for only people of your physique are suited for this cultivation method. Come; eat this pellet to help stabilize your cultivation.”

*En.* After she took the pellet, Xia Ning Chang hesitated slightly before asking: “How is your injury?”

Laughing softly Treasurer Meng answered: “You don’t need to worry about your master. After so many years, it is not that big of a hindrance.”

Brimming with anticipation and excitement, Yang Kai returned home to his small hut.

Today was the day that he could use the Three Leaved Chaos Spirit Flower and the Dead Jedi Tree Grass that he gathered. Furthermore, the amount of each was also not small, so it should last awhile.

Now he had everything prepared, Yang Kai really wanted to verify, whether or not that incense burner could truly aid him in his cultivation.

The location of the wooden hut was in the most empty and desolate area of High Heaven Pavilion. Practically no one paid any attention to it. Since this was the case, Yang Kai didn’t worry about having his secret exposed. Walking inside, he called out the black book and turned to page three. Then he extracted the incense burner and placed it on the bedside.

He then took out the Three Leaved Chaos Spirit Flower and the Dead Jedi Tree Grass. Afterwards, he stuffed them into the burner and put the lid back on.

All of a sudden a faint scent, akin to a rare perfume started to disperse in the room. Breathing in deeply, Yang Kai began to analyze the perfume. Although the smell was a bit unique, there was nothing special about it.

However, from the holes of the incense burner, the perfume steadily poured out and entered Yang Kai’s nostrils. It was like small, snakes were purposely entering his body via his nose.

Within his body, it was like there was something more. In his flesh and blood, in his meridians and even in his bone marrow a feeling of numbness spread out.

Yang Kai didn’t dare tarry. Carrying the incense burner, he ran outside to begin his cultivation.

Stepping out of his hut entrance into the light took him by surprise. For his foot felt like it was made of lead, it was far heavier than normal. In combination with this step, Yang Kai felt his strength rapidly decreasing.

Taking another step, he began to feel dizzy and almost to collapse; perspiring madly, his muscles tensed. The recently cultivated atmospheric energy in his meridians bubbled about as his bones cracked.

Taking his third step out of his hut, his legs became soft and he fell to the ground. As he fell, Yang Kai’s hands released of the incense burner and it rolled far away.

Hands on the floor supporting his body; immovable like a mountain, he gasped for breath. His chest heaved up and down as he took several deep breaths, his body continued twitched uncontrollably. His tendons, organs, and bones expanded and contracted causing the pain to intensify as time passed. Although Yang Kai wanted to howl in pain, he kept his mouth tightly shut.

His current condition was one of excessive exhaustion; one he had experienced many times previously. Thus Yang Kai was quite familiar with it.

But, he had only walked three steps out of his hut, so how did could he possibly exhaust all his strength? Not only was his physical stamina gone, his mental strength was also exhausted. It was like he had not slept for many nights, even his eyes had started to feel drowsy.

At this point, his three energies were all exhausted to the limit, and he couldn’t even move a single finger.

By this time, the Three Leaved Chaos Spirit Flower and the Dead Jedi Tree Grass’s side effects had started to take effect in Yang Kai’s brain.

The toxicity of these two herbs wasn’t very strong. They were weak enough that normal people could resist them easily, but the prerequisite was that they were healthy. Given the hardships Yang Kai suffered daily combined with his current condition, Yang Kai had trouble withstanding them.

He was afraid that inhaling the incense burners perfume was the reason this type of situation had occurred. Though, regardless of the toxicity of the Three Leaved Chaos Spirit Flower and the Dead Jedi Tree Grass, such strong side effects were something they were unable to produce. The mystery originated from the incense burner; it was able to amplify those two Herb’s toxicity.

Ever since he had obtained the Golden Skeleton, every time he practiced he never became tired or exhausted. And since he was never tired, Yang Kai was unable to reach his limits. Being unable to reach his limits, he was unable to improve.

Though it appeared this was no longer the case anymore. He only took three steps, yet his all his strength had been consumed. But the effect of this incense burner was not as simple as enabling him to reach his limits at this stage, for in the future will there ever be any fear he wouldn’t able to train to his limits again?

Yang Kai always believed that a person’s potential was unlimited, and the important thing was how one uncovered it. Although natural aptitude could help a person mature, one’s own effort was crucial! So, after all these years, even when he knew his own talent was lacking, he diligently struggled and never gave up his drive to cultivate.

Thinking about this, Yang Kai’s spirit was greatly lifted!

Gradually and with much effort, he used his hand to push his exhausted body up; his thighs strained so much that his veins popped out. Gritting his teeth, he slowly pulled himself up.

Almost all of his physical strength had been drained; his consciousness had started to become fuzzy once again. Yet his heart refused to give in, giving him a ferocious burst of strength and energy. Out of his entire life, he had never been this adamant about anything, but he was adamant that he will beat this!

[Stand up! For the place you have fallen, will also be the place from which you rise!] If he stood up he would have broken through his limits, he would have won!

Time had never flowed as slowly as it did now; both his feet had already been planted firmly on the ground. Legs slightly bent, fighting against the trembling, his desire to stand had not diminished in the slightest, and he would do it even if it meant taking it as slow as possible.

Finally, Yang Kai bellowed/roared out, for he had finally stood up straight. Staggering forward, he steadied himself and anchored his feet to the ground.

Chapter 26

Yang Kai smiled at that moment, which seemed odd; after all, both his physical and mental strength were exhausted and he could no longer see clearly. His ears were ringing and his head was throbbing very badly, yet he still laughed.

[I won! This sense of achievement that I feel right now is vastly greater than when I won against another someone else!]

Just when Yang Kai felt that he was going to faint, a warm comfortable sensation burst out from within his body. This warm feeling came from within his bones, like a spring rain that replenishes the fields after a drought; it blew through every part of his body – Throughout every inch of flesh, bringing with it a burst of vitality.

His exhausted strength was quickly replenished; even his mental energy was revitalized to a certain extent. Although his energy didn’t recover fully, it was enough to keep him from losing consciousness.

Yang Kai didn’t pause to revel in this feeling any further, but hurriedly sat down and analyzed his current condition. This led him to discover that the original numbing feeling from within his body had already disappeared without a trace. It left him with a comfortable feeling; it was so comfortable that it nearly made him cry out.

His body pulsed rhythmically, and along with this, it was clear that it had become more robust and contained more explosive power than before. The atmospheric energy within his meridian pulsated incessantly; his bones also seemed to have become a lot sturdier.

Just through this alone, his body had been strengthened by a large margin.

This made him contemplative.

Finally, the last bit of warmth from his bones had seeped out; this was most likely from that Golden Skeleton he had absorbed. After experiencing this several times already, Yang Kai had grasped the key information. Only when he had pushed his body to its limits, could he trigger the Golden Skeleton’s hidden powers.

Though if he surrendered when he was in a predicament, that Golden Skeleton would not give him any help.

[This must be the Golden Skeleton’s personality!] Yang Kai chuckled lightly. Right now, he had finally understood how this incense burner could aid him in his training.

The herbs that were put on the burner, their effects were multiplied hundreds of folds in strength. Then when he inhaled this incense, it made his strength rapidly decrease and also made him mentally tired – so much that he could only take three steps before he nearly faints.

Although these amplified herbal effects were tyrannical, they shouldn’t have any long-term negative side effects thought Yang Kai. Otherwise, he wouldn’t be able to the incense burner to assist in his training.

But only when he overcomes his limits, and arouses the Golden Skeleton’s regenerative ability, will he be able to really benefit. Only then will he be able to constantly surpass his limit and grow stronger.

The perfume that wafted out from the incense burner, served him well; just like the Golden Skeleton.

Though these were all just assumptions on Yang Kai’s part, given the previous events, he felt this should be the truth. Next up, Yang Kai needed to closely analyze the incense burner.

The perfume never ceased pouring out of the burner. Even when there was a gust of wind, the perfume would always float in Yang Kai’s direction.

He also discovered that if he stayed in the same spot and didn’t move, then the perfume didn’t have any effect.

After another half an hour or so, Yang Kai felt that most of his strength had recovered. Staggering as he stood u, once again, he began to take steps forward.

Since he had already been burned once, Yang Kai advanced slowly and cautiously monitored his body for the effects of the incense burner.

As soon as he put one foot down, Yang Kai discovered that his strength gushed out of him like a broken dam. His physical strength disappeared, and with it so did his mental energy; with no sign or reason.

As he took another step, what little strength he had remaining disappeared, causing him to nearly fall down.

Clenching his jaw tightly, Yang Kai’s stubborn attitude emerged again. Putting his life on the line, he advanced forward.

This time, he managed to take four steps. Furthermore, although he was mentally unwilling to give up, his body could no longer take it. Even when the warm feeling once again poured out from within him, it was not strong enough. So, he fainted again.

After repeating this process numerous times, all of his assumptions were confirmed.

Although the perfume that came from the incense burner caused people to become more worn out, it didn’t leave any negative side effects. While the Golden Skeleton, on the other hand, needed his will to fight, in order to be used. The stronger he felt about not yielding, the stronger the warmth it gave and the more his body benefited.

This type of training method was truly monstrous, so much so that it was unthinkable. Putting it simply, you were risking your life to increase your strength. If you were a little bit careless, then there would be drastic consequences. Luckily Yang Kai’s self-preservation sense was quite high. Every time he broke through his limits, he would concede and rest before continuing. So, after repeating the cycle many times, the results he reaped were bountiful.

A person’s potential was truly unlimited. But in order to become stronger, you must do things step by step.

After an entire day of training, his improvement was very clear. He could already walk a full ten steps, a large improvement from his initial attempt of just three.

But Yang Kai was still unsatisfied; even under the effects of the perfume, he was still only walking. Until the day where he practiced with his fists, this could not be considered training.

Quickly, Yang Kai found another disastrous problem.

This type of training used up his herbs far too quickly!

The Three Leaved Chaos Spirit Flower and the Dead Jedi Tree Grass could only be burned for about an hour. After an hour, he must once again put in more herbs for the incense burner to continue to produce the perfume.

Using his hand to calculate the herb consumption, Yang Kai’s face immediately became ugly.

There were twelve hours in a day. Ig he trained for about seven to eight hours a day. So that meant that he needed at least fourteen of these herbs, in order to practice under the effects of the incense burner for a whole day. With his current store, he would use up all his Dead Jedi Tree Grass in a mere two days! That was about fifty percent of his stockpile of Three Leaved Chaos Spirit Flower!

What would he do after he used up all his current herb stock? He only had thirty-eight contribution points. So, how many days would that last him?

Originally, he had thought he was quite rich, but reality struck him hard and showed him how poor he really was.

That night, he carried his worries to bed, with his head fill with contribution points and herbs. Even in his dreams, he dreamt of mining large amounts of Three Leaved Chaos Spirit Flower and Dead Jedi Tree Grass.

That night, Yang Kai didn’t sleep very well at all.

That night, Su Mu didn’t sleep very well either.

Thinking about how, overbearingly he had brought people over to cause trouble for Yang Kai, but had instead lost against him. This made Su Mu toss and turn restlessly in his bed. If it wasn’t for Yang Kai, then he would be happily engaged with Boss He’s daughter. If it wasn’t for Yang Kai, then he wouldn’t be here with a stomach full of resentment.

As he recalled the He family’s daughter’s vivid appearance, Su Mu’s heart fell into depression. In the future, he will no longer have the face to go and interact with her. As the saying goes, ‘You would rather destroy ten temples, then destroy one marriage.’ Yang Kai, you dared to destroy a happy couple, you are too daring.

There was another saying that went like this, ‘For a nobleman to take revenge, ten years is not long at all.’ An insignificant person, however, can go for revenge all day long.

Su Mu would definitely be classified as the latter, for after a few more days, he could once again challenge Yang Kai. But how could Su Mu wait until then? Su Mu wanted to go to Yang Kai immediately and beat him to a bloody pulp now. Only then would it satiate his inner hatred and resentment.

Tossing and turning, he couldn’t fall asleep such was his fury, so Su Mu got up. Not only did he get up in the middle of the night, he also made his underlings wake up too.

Chapter 27

Not long after, a group of sleepy-eyed High Heaven Pavilion Disciples gathered.

“Young master Su, is there anything you need?” Someone asked while rubbing their eyes.

“It’s nothing much, it’s only about the affair this morning.” Su Mu tried his hardest to calm down, “The reason why I have gathered you all here is that I want you to help me come up with some ideas that will help me get revenge and pacify my hatred.”

Someone out of the group spoke out. “Young Master Su, why don’t you just wait four days. In four days, you can go challenge Yang Kai, and you will definitely be able to beat him to pieces.”

Annoyed, Su Mu replied: “If I really wanted to wait until then, then why did I call you all over?”

The sleepy people, who had been gathered, were suddenly startled into standing up. Evidently, they weren’t very awake, so nobody had paid attention to Su Mu’s words and only yawned overtly. When he saw their reactions, Su Mu became vexed. Slamming onto the table he shouted: “All of you! Help me think of some good ideas! If you guys can’t help me think of some good ideas, none of you can think about going back to sleep!”

This startled everyone, and they realised that Su Mu was actually angry. His slam and loud voice had caused them to fully regain consciousness and they hurriedly put their minds to use, thinking up some good strategies.

Not long after a Disciple named Li Yun Tian eyes widened from formulating a good plan. Opening his mouth, he told Su Mu, “Young Master, we could do this……”

As he said this, he crept closer to give a detailed explanation of his plan.

Su Mu’s heart burst with joy, he hit Li Yun Tian’s back in excitement while praising, “Not bad. Not Bad. This is a good plan, so I will leave it to you to complete the task!”

“Leave it to me young master Su!” Li Yun Tian also produced a wide smile.

“You can all go back to sleep.” Su Mu waved his hands as he spoke and everybody relaxed before promptly leaving to go back to their beds.

Looking out at the pitch black darkness outside his room, Su Mu laughed evilly. “Yang Kai, Brother Yang, let us wait and see each other at dawn!”

Finally, with his heart content, Su Mu fell asleep.

The next day, Yang Kai woke up to practise the Tempered Body Record before going out to do some sweeping.

Yesterday, when he used the incense burner to help practice, although he was constantly on the brink of death; so much so that even now his whole body ached; the results were evident. This was most obvious when he was practising the Tempered Body Fist because he felt that the pressure he felt was slightly smaller. He had also understood that the pressure given from the incense burner was similar to the pressure he felt when practising the tempered body record. As long as he adapted to one type of pressure, he would naturally be able to adapt to the other type.

[This incense burner was a blessing!] His spirits high, Yang Kai wanted to quickly finish his work and go back to train.

Just as Yang Kai was halfway through his sweeping, someone had suddenly blocked his path. Looking up, he thought that person looked vaguely familiar. When he was thinking this, that person opened their mouth and laughed loudly.

Last night Li Yun Tian had suggested a plan to Su Mu. Though he had everything planned, he didn’t dare be careless, for he knew it would not be easy. He must not let the opposite party become suspicious and must first trick him; to make him exchange some moves with him.

Yesterday when he had accompanied Su Mu to challenge Yang Kai, he had hidden at the rear of the crowd. He also didn’t say much, so Yang Kai shouldn’t be able to recognise him, making things much easier.

Earlier on, he had been waiting for Yang Kai to come past this area to do his daily sweeping. Finally, his long waiting had paid off when Yang Kai had come over. Putting on a big and friendly smile :D, and an innocent and harmless demeanour, Li Yun Tian walked over.

[This current expression should be friendly enough!] Li Yun Tian told himself to boost his confidence.

“Does this Fellow Brother have any problems?” However, Yang Kai was not courteous since any Disciple here currently should be his junior. It was early into the entry period, so their levels shouldn’t be that high, so many could be addressed as Fellow Junior Brother.

“Are you not Senior Brother Yang?” Li Yun Tian asked as if he knew the answer already.

Yang Kai nodded his head: “Yes.”

Breathing in deeply, Li Yun Tian said: “So it really is you! Senior Brother Yang, I have been looking forward to meeting with you. Now that I have met you today, I can see you really live up to expectations!”

These words had made even Li Yun Tian himself want to vomit, but he must maintain the facade and act like his words were sincere.

“Senior Brother Yang! Senior Brother Yang!” Yang Kai’s name was already loudly proclaimed by this Junior.

Li Yun Tian put up quite a performance. Taking Yang Kai’s hand, he said admiringly: “Senior Brother Yang, I heard you had taught Zhou Hu a harsh lesson yesterday. You really a person with a big heart.”

“What, you have some enmity with him?” asked Yang Kai while sizing him up.

Li Yun Tian’s face turned cold: “Yes I do. That person is a beast, despicable; he even humiliated me once.”

“But you didn’t go get revenge.” Yang Kai noted.

“I even dream about getting revenge, but……” Sighing loudly he replied: “Senior Kai, I’m afraid you also know this, Zhou Hu has somebody supporting him. I wouldn’t pay attention to an insignificant person like Zhou Hu, but the person behind him is someone I can’t easily provoke. ”

“That’s true.” Yang Kai nodded his head; after all, Su Mu had some powerful people backing him. So an Ordinary Disciple obviously wouldn’t dare provoke him.

“That’s why yesterday when Senior Brother Yang gave Zhou Hu a lesson, you helped this junior get his revenge.” Li Yun Tian said gratefully, tears flowing down his face.

Laughing, Yang Kai replied: “We were only exchanging some pointers, it wasn’t anything.”

Li Yun Tian pressed ahead: “Senior Brother Yang, since you were able to win against Zhou Hu, your strength shouldn’t be that weak.”

Waving his hand Yang Kai replied: “It’s not much, it isn’t that amazing.”

Li Yun Tian was sneering inside, [you finally said something true. If you didn’t plan something yesterday, then how could Zhou Hu possibly lose to you?] But Li Yun Tian didn’t dare reveal his true thoughts, in case Yang Kai became suspicious, that would be the end of his plan.

“Senior you are too modest. Come, come, come, normally I, Li Yun Tian don’t have the opportunity to exchange pointers with anybody. Senior Brother Yang, you have done so much for me and since we happened to meet up today we must not miss this chance. Please spar with me.” After going around in circles, Li Yun Tian finally found an opportunity to ask the question that was the true reason he had talked to Yang Kai.

Forcing a smile, Yang Kai asked: “You want to compare notes with me?”

Li Yun Tian nodded his head enthusiastically: “Of course! I hope this Senior will not be stingy and allow this Junior to see that strength that defeated Zhou Hu. It would also be beneficial to my cultivation..”

This reason was really a bit hard to believe. Thus, Yang Kai shook his head and rejected the request: “Forget it. I don’t usually fight others anyway.”

Li Yun Tian anxiously pressured him: “That won’t do, Senior you will agree even if you don’t want to.”

Laughing, Yang Kai looked at him coldly.

Li Yun Tian’s heart jumped out. He was a bit impatient just then and was too rushed and forceful with his words, he immediately started laughing too, “Junior is really too weak. So if Senior were to give some pointers, it would be very helpful.”

“No can do.” Yang Kai refused.

“Why?”

“There is no reason to…..”

Seeing that Yang Kai was intentionally moving away from him now, Li Yun Tian called out. “Exchanging some notes, naturally we could help other greatly. Isn’t that reason enough? If we exchanged pointers, it will benefit both of us.”

“You can put it like that, but…..no.” Repeatedly Yang Kai waved his hand.

“Don’t be like that Senior! Exchanging some pointers will not make you pregnant!” Li Yun Tian’s face was full of anxiety; he didn’t even dare reveal his true intentions. Heart thumping, he quickly thought up an idea: “Could it be that Senior is afraid of losing and have his contribution points be deducted?”

Chapter 28

Facing Li Yun Tian’s inquiry, Yang Kai had no response.

Thinking that he had guessed correctly, Li Yun TIan smiled widely: “Don’t worry Senior. Our strengths should be about the same, so it’s not certain as to who will and who will lose. And if by chance, this Junior wins and Senior loses, then your losses will be covered by me.”

“Are you serious?” enquired Yang Kai, this was a rather unexpected.

“A nobleman’s word is his bond!” Li Yun Tian bellowed loudly.

Originally he thought that he had successfully tricked Yang Kai, and had assumed his battle stance. He knew that Su Mu was hidden somewhere in the surrounding area, so if he was able to teach Yang Kai a good lesson, then he would be able to greatly increase his face.

But Yang Kai just wrinkled his brows, nearly causing Li Yun Tian to stamp foot and curse his mother. [This senior, is to ** annoying and like a bitch. How could Zhou Hu lose to this type of person?]

“Senior, do you have any other questions?” Li Yun Tian was on the verge of exploding in frustration.

“Oh, although I would like to trade notes with you, regrettably I am unable to as I was already challenged by someone yesterday. If you really wanted to exchange pointers, then you must wait a few more days.”

[Bullshit!] Li Yun Tian almost couldn’t breathe, hastily he responded, “Senior, you can challenge me since I haven’t been challenged these past few days. Don’t all High Pavilion Disciples have the chance to challenge someone every few days?”

“So that was it!” Just realizing this now, Yang Kai laughed out loud: “Junior Brother, these past few years, it has always been me who was challenged thus I had completely forgotten this rule.”

Slowly breathing out, Li Yun Tian really wanted to spit out all the rage and anger inside of him. After a while he inquired, “So Senior, can we trade pointers now?”

Yang Kai still had another question: “Junior, if I really lost, would you really pay me contribution points?”

“I will! I will definitely pay you and not only that, I will pay you ten times the amount!” He said, grinding his teeth together.

Shaking his head, Yang Kai replied: “I don’t believe you. Unless you first pay me the contribution points I won’t believe you.”

“How can I give them to you?” Li Yun Tian replied gloomily, for contribution points were recorded down by a third party in an account book. It wasn’t something you could just carry around to give to others. How was he, a senior, so narrow-minded? Did he believe that he wouldn’t stick to his word?

“I do have an alternative.” Smiling cryptically at Li Yun Tian, Yang Kai beckoned him closer and whispered into his ear.

Li Yun Tian’s face changed into several shades of different colours and he couldn’t help but admit that this Yang Kai’s mind was really shrewd. He could actually think of this type of solution.

“Junior Brother, if you feel that this is impossible then it’s okay. It’s not because this senior cannot trust you, it’s just……” Playing hard to get, Yang Kai hesitated to voice his next words.

Li Yun Tian didn’t know what he wanted, but in order for his own plan to succeed he must give in. So, he asked, “It won’t hurt, so Senior please wait. Wait until I have retrieved the item. I will be back in no time!”

As he was saying this, he was already speeding away.

Looking at his receding back, Yang Kai sighed out in pity; to think there were still people in this world that were willing to offer themselves up to get beaten. With his request refused, he then went to retrieve something; he was a really strange guy. Thankfully, it temporarily achieved his needs. It was just that this method could only be used once, next time he would no longer be able to use it.

After thinking for a while, Yang Kai mentally bashed himself. When he remembered the Junior’s desperateness, no matter what he requested he would have agreed.

Su Mu, along with a bunch of other people who were hidden, was too far from Yang Kai for him to notice. Originally, when he saw that Li Yun Tian and Yang Kai had started to talk, his heart was jumping circles. Just as he was settling down to enjoy a good show, Li Yun Tian hastily ran away, causing Su Mu to be confused.

[This wasn’t included in the plan! What was this Li Yun Tian up to?]

His heart full of doubt, Su Mu immediately ordered someone to intercept Li Yun Tian and inquire about the situation.

After fifteen minutes, that person had returned and whispered to him. “Young Master Su, Li Yun Tian said that Yang Kai is narrowed minded and had told him to first go to the Contribution Hall to retrieve some herbs to compensate him. Only then would he agree to compare notes.”

“Aren’t you a bit too petty?” Su Mu flabbergasted spoke, “Yang Kai is only a Trial Disciple, so if he lost, he would only lose one contribution point. So, why would he need to compensate him with ten herbs?”

That person answer: “Li Yun Tian caused this, he said that he would compensate him ten times the amount, so………”

“Huh? No wonder…” Su Mu’s face became uglier, “forget it. So long as that Yang Kai can receive this lesson, ten herbs aren’t that much.”

Ten herbs cost about ten contribution points. Such a small amount of points weren’t put into the eyes of Su Mu.

Since everyone now knew the entire situation, they could only patiently await the battle.

Half an hour passed and Yang Kai was nearly done with his sweeping. Shortly thereafter, Yang Kai saw a red and tired face; it was Li Yun Tian running closer. Li Yun Tian didn’t blame the fact that the distance of the Contribution was too large, but rather that Treasurer Meng who was still asleep, for causing him to take so long. After a long time of shouting and banging on the door, the Old Man had finally woken up.

Since Treasurer Meng was disturbed from his sweet dream, his fuse was now very short. Without even allowing Treasurer Meng the time to teach him a lesson, Li Yun Tian quickly purchased ten ordinary grade lower level herbs, which cost him about twenty contribution points.

The anger Li Yun Tian held! He was determined to earn the interest back from Yang Kai’s body.

Returning, he saw that Yang Kai hadn’t left. He stood there, with his broom in his hand waiting for him.

Three steps, two steps, as Li Yun Tian gasped for breath, he rushed over to Yang Kai. Taking out the herbs, he breathlessly said: “Here. Senior, please check.”

“Hehe, no need.” Acting as if he was very big hearted, Yang Kai took the herbs without counting and placed them, along with his broom onto the ground.

“Senior, can we compare pointers now?” Li Yun Tian asked.

“We can, we can. Actually, Junior didn’t have to go to such lengths. If you had asked, this senior would have readily agreed.” Yang Kai smiled cheerfully.

Li Yun Tian was nearly angered to the point of meeting the Buddha, two Buddhas in heaven, three in Nirvana and four living together. [It was you who wanted the herbs, it was you who didn’t trust me, and it was you who made me travel such a distance. Could it be that this whole journey was unnecessary from the start?!]

But, he chose to let it go and chose to take some deep breaths to calm down his mind. For today, once this battle started, he would thoroughly teach Yang Kai a good lesson.

“Junior, shall we start?” Yang Kai queried Li Yun Tian’s opinion.

“Okay.” His spirited roused; Li Yun Tian replied and cupped his hands. “Please give me some Pointers Senior!”

“I dare not!” Yang Kai humbly smiled.

Neither dared nor wanted to reveal their current cultivation levels, Li Yun Tian was afraid that it would scare Yang Kai away, while Yang Kai wanted to keep it a secret. With each thinking of their own reasons in their respective minds, the battle commenced.

Seeing Zhou Hu’s mistake yesterday and his heart full of hatred, how could Li Yu Tian possibly be merciful? He thought as he prepared to use Thunder to knock down this senior.

With the lightning fast exchanges, the air around became charged with tension. Dodging each other’s attacks, Yang Kai and Li Yun Tian had already exchanged fists. Since Li Yun Tian’s heart was full of hatred, his fists didn’t contain any real power. But within his flurry of fists, each was faster than the last and more profound.

Yang Kai didn’t panic but remained calm. The practice that he had been doing these past few days started to show their results. With only the High Heaven Pavilion’s basic skills and the kicks, he fought.

After a few exchanges, Li Yun Tian became fearful. His opponent exuded a vigorous energy, which left him unstable and pushed him back a few steps. Not only that, each punch that he threw out made him feel like he was hitting a boulder and left his whole hand numb.

Chapter 29

After suffering a loss, Li Yun Tian didn’t dare to be careless anymore. Intensely looking at Yang Kai, he flitted about before executing a couple of swift punches towards Yang Kai.

[That’s for being narrow-minded! That’s for making me run to the Contribution Hall so early in the morning!] He grumbled inside while attacking. *Peng, Peng* resounded every time Li Yun Tian struck out. Watching nearby, Su Mu was stunned as each fist landed on Yang Kai, while Li Yun Tian felt pain with each fist.

Both people were Tempered Body Cultivators, but since their cultivation levels weren’t very high, the number of blows they exchanged was no a lot. Furthermore, Yang Kai wanted to tests out his body’s condition; so he allowed Li Yun Tian to land some of his attacks.

Within the time it took to make some tea, Yang Kai came to understand his current body condition; it was stronger, far stronger than a few days ago. With his goal achieved, Yang Kai no longer wanted to be subjected to his Junior’s blows.

Just as victory was at hand for Li Yun Tian, something changed. Senior Brother Yang, who could only retreat and defend a few moments ago, face lit up in excitement. It was like when an evil spirit meeting a naked young lady. This sudden change in attitude caused Li Yun Tian to feel uneasy.

Closely, he noticed that Yang Kai’s excitement was different to what he had previously thought. It was the cold and bloodthirsty type of excitement.

With an ominous sensation welling-up in his stomach, Li Yun Tian retreated. However, with just one step, Yang Kai blocked his path like a towering mountain.

Jumping up, Li Yun Tian wanted to escape from Yang Kai’s pursuit. Raising his leg, Yang Kai swept it towards Li Yun Tian’s waist.

A miserable cry leaked out of his mouth, while he flew a couple of feet away. Without pausing, Yang Kai ruthlessly stepped down, stomped on him and a rain of fists followed.

A bloodcurdling scream echoed out.

This round of ‘note comparing’ ended up with Li Yun Tian losing, begging for mercy.

When Li Yun Tian was sent flying earlier, he still had the intention to continue. But under the merciless barrage of Yang Kai’s punches, his injuries quickly increased.

After a while, Li Yun Tian could no longer endure it. He noticed Yang Kai and his own reactions were completely different.

The more he hit Yang Kai, the more excited Yang Kai became. Meanwhile, the more Yang Kai hit him, Li Yun Tian felt more painful and sorrowful.

Why would there be anyone who would be happy to get beaten? The more red, blood and flesh that Yang Kai saw, the happier he looked, which made him look slightly mad.

Li Yun Tian thought this person was mad. Yet, after the end of the battle, Yang Kai returned to back to normal; back to his kind and amiable self. In fact, he even helped to pull Li Yun Tian back up and smiled back, saying that the Junior Brother had allowed him to win. Afterwards, he picked up his broom and left.

When he was in battle compared to when he was not in battle, he was two completely different people!

Li Yun Tian body was sore all over, he could not sustain the damage from Yang Kai’s multiple fists attack.

[This time, it really was a case of trying to steal the chicken but losing the rice to lure it.] Li Yun Tian thought in tears.

He had already constantly refused to compare notes with Li Yun Tian, yet he had been adamant. He even spent twenty contribution points in exchange for ten herbs to secure the exchange. And the result… he had lost. Not only were the herbs taken away from him, he will also lose contribution points.

[This time, it really was a big loss! Was this not offending because of something petty?] Li Yun Tian felt endless regret.

Su Mu and the others, watching from not too far away were also dumbfounded. When they saw Li Yun Tian and Yang Kai start, they were sorely tempted to jump out and started cheering; for he had finally succeeded in getting Yang Kai to exchange pointers. They were anticipating that Yang Kai was going to be beaten black and blue.

Su Mu even had it all planned out. When Yang Kai was beaten, he would go over and give a few extra words of ridicule. That way, he will be able to release some of his heart’s anger. But contrary to what they expected, when the battle started, Yang Kai had fought Li Yun Tian to a standstill.

For a while, Su Mu thought the things that he saw were a little blurry. Suspiciously, he leaned over and asked, “What stage is Li Yun Tian again?”

“Tempered Body Seventh Stage and he had already started to cultivate train his own vitality. It’s just that he hasn’t much time to train, so it cannot be used well yet.”

“And Yang Kai?” Su Mu asked again.

“I think he is in the Tempered Body Fourth Stage?” His spoke with much uncertainty.

Everyone was overwhelmed with shock, for despite a difference of three stages, he had managed to fight evenly with Li Yun Tian and that was too monstrous. No wonder yesterday Zhou Hu was defeated with only three moves. Even with such a large difference, Yang Kai had won. So even if Zhou Hu had used all his strength, he had no chance at winning.

But, how could that person, the basis of all these speculations, be that powerful? If he really possessed this type of strength, why would he have lost all his previous battles? Yang Kai had been a Trial Disciple for three years already, and year after he was admitted, he was constantly challenged. Every time but only yesterday, he hadn’t won a single one of his battles.

However, the greatest shock that Su Mu and co. were to experience had yet to come. They had thought that Yang Kai being able to endure even one of Li Yun Tian’s strikes was nothing short of a miracle; there was no possible way for him to win. Yet, when Yang Kai really defeated Li Yun Tian, everybody was like a crow and peacock, making no sound. They couldn’t believe their own eyes.

A Tempered Body Fourth Stage practitioner beat a Tempered Body Seventh Stage practitioner! In the couple of hundred years of High Heaven Pavilion’s history, this type of situation had never occurred before! Could it be that even a stinky salty fish will have a chance to turn over?

As he was standing there in a trance, Su Mu felt someone tap his shoulder gently. Turning around, he was greeted by Yang Kai smiling at him while carrying his broom. His face, full of affection while he spoke, “Junior Brother Su, if there will be another good opportunity like this, please remember to notify me as well.”

“You already knew?” The corners of Su Mu’s mouth twitched.

Gently, Yang Kai chuckled. “Yesterday, although Junior Li was hidden within the crowd, he was with you. The only good point of this Senior is his memory.”

“How sly!” Su Mu hated him so much that he gnashed his teeth together vigorously. Only now, did he realize everybody had been thoroughly tricked by Yang Kai.

“We’re both in the same boat.” He laughed: “Oh right, I can still challenge someone tomorrow. Aren’t we all allowed to request anyone for a battle once every day? Everyone, I hope that you will enjoy each other’s company. I will come find you tomorrow.”

Everyone’s face immediately became ice cold. Witnessing Yang Kai’s current actions, hadn’t he experienced the sweetness from this little action? Then when they looked at Li Yun Tian and thought how their own strengths were about the same level as Li Yun Tian, a shiver ran down their spines. Frightened they asked, “Young Master Su, what should we do now?” Su Mu was also at his wit’s end. After all, duels were a long time tradition of High Heaven Pavilion. Which Disciple hasn’t been challenged before? Although he had someone backing him, he still didn’t dare to recklessly break the Main Gate rules.

“Relax. He probably said it to scare you. If he really came to challenge you, I will make sure that he won’t be able to walk away.”

Hearing Su Mu say this, everyone felt more secure and relaxed.

Yang Kai had thought of this on the spot. All High Heaven Pavilion Disciples had the opportunity to issue a challenge each day and since he had never used this privilege before, he had forgotten about it. With today’s reminder from Li Yun Tian, he had remembered it.

One battle a day. Although defeating an Ordinary Disciple could only earn him two contribution points, but mosquito meat is still meat. After accumulating them for a month, it would not be a small amount.

Besides, on the road of martial cultivation, you cannot close yourself off completely from the outside world. Battling these Fellow Disciples and exchanging some pointers, will not do any harm and it doesn’t take very long. [Just treat it like a relaxation activity; you can even earn some contribution points while you relax. What harm is there?]

Though, the harvest from today’s challenge was quite a good one. Not only did he earn two contribution points, he also gained ten strands of much needed Dead Jedi Tree Grass. This was such a profitable day.

[If there was someone to give him ten herbs every day, how good would that be!] Yang Kai daydreamed a bit.

Returning to his wooden hut, Yang Kai immediately took out the incense burner and lit it up. Breathing in the perfume, he started his arduous training once again.

Chapter 30

The next day, a whole group of Disciples gathered to practice. They talked and laughed together, although the work was very tiring, it was done in a festive manner. Suddenly, someone called out in a certain direction: “Young……young master Su………”

“What?” Su Mu asked dubiously.

“He really came.”

“Who came?” Somewhat impatiently, Su Mu gazed over the in the direction the person was pointing towards. There he saw Yang Kai holding his broom and grinning while walking towards them.

Everybody’s faces fell.

“Good morning my Fellow Brothers and Sister. You are all such diligent people, practicing so early in the morning.” Yang Kai greeted everyone, while purposely looking over at Zhou Hu and Li Yun Tian, who both backed away with their faces holding a tint of red. When they thought about the power of Yang Kai’s fists, their skin crawled.

“Why did you come here?” Su Mu was a bit worried. Although he already knew Yang Kai’s motive, he still asked. After all, he had opened his mouth and assured everyone yesterday that he would deal with Yang Kai.

“To challenge of course.” His smile incomparably wide, Yang Kai’s gaze swept throughout the throng of people. Cordially he asked, “which Fellow Disciple hasn’t been challenged in these past few days? Please allow this Senior to test your might.”

The High Heaven Pavilion’s Main Gate rules state that you should not avoid challenges and not shy away from them! Disobey, and you will be expelled.

With these rules in place, the people under Su Mu were deathly afraid of Yang Kai. For as long as the opponent issued a challenge, they would have to accept if they had not been challenged in these past five days. That would mean, even if they knew they would receive a beating, they could only brace themselves and accept.

That day, Zhang San was the one who was challenged. Satisfied, Yang Kai walked away, while Su Mu damned him and hurled curses behind his back.

The next day, Yang Kai came again, that time it was Li Shi who got challenged. Walking away satisfied after winning once again, Su Mu threatened Yang Kai non-stop but it was to no avail.

On the third day, Yang Kai had come yet again, it was Wang Wu who got unlucky and received a swollen face and bloody nose for his troubles. Once again, with his heart satisfied, Yang Kai left, leaving behind a bitter Su Mu behind.

When Yang Kai me the fourth time, Su Mu had also learned. Su Mu no longer threatened or cursed Yang Kai, for he knew they were no use because this Senior Brother Yang was not afraid of his threats at all.

Su Mu only fiercely glared at him, harboring a bone and soul piercing hatred.

Enduring this type of frustrating torment, the people under Su Mu had begun to quit.

This was plain bullying by Yang Kai. For there were many Ordinary Disciples throughout High Heaven Pavilion, yet he purposely came to challenge the Disciples under Su Mu. It was very clear that he was here for revenge. Not to mention, the number of people within this group was not small; so he would always be able to find someone to challenge and obtain favourable results.

Within these past few days, Yang Kai had caused quite a tempest. He was only a lowly Trial Disciple, yet he really was a salty fish that turned over and he managed to make everyone pay attention to him. Ever since he had defeated Zhou Hu, he had changed into someone that others weren’t able to easily beat or manipulate. Every day, he would go and challenge Disciples and each time he would win. Rumours even stated that Su Mu had gotten to the point that he no longer retaliated. But questions emerge from the people’s minds. [What type of person was Su Mu ah? he was someone with powerful backing. How was it possible that something like this was occurring?]

Even someone like him couldn’t do anything to Yang Kai, So what could Ordinary Disciples do? Subsequently, no Disciples dared to go and challenge Yang Kai. Not one person was unaware that this person who had entered for three years and had been demoted to a Trial Disciple was not an easily provoked person.

As this news traveled through too many Disciples many were guessing Yang Kai’s cultivation level. Some guessed that he was at the Tempered Body Fourth Stage, some said Tempered Body Fifth Stage and some even guessed Tempered Body Eighth Stage. After all, he did defeat the Tempered Body Seventh Stage Practitioner Li Yun Tian.

But no matter who it was, no one knew Yang Kai’s true cultivation level.

Only Xia Ning Chang knew! These past few days, every time Yang Kai went to challenge someone, she was always there peeking. With her natural talent and cultivation, she could see Yang Kai’s true level.

But since Xia Ning Chang could see his true cultivation, she feared him.

This junior, when he had defeated Li Yun Tian, he was only at that Tempered Body Fifth Stage. And with the passing of a mere four days, he had risen to the Tempered Body Sixth Stage.

[Just how does he cultivate?] Even if it was her, armed with her special physique when she was cultivating in the tempered body stage, she had used no small amount of medicinal pellets, yet she wasn’t as fast as him.

In a state of confusion, Xia Ning Chang had sneakily stalked Yang Kai to investigate how he cultivated. Though, no matter where she looked or went, she couldn’t unravel the mystery or find anything unusual. He only punched a few fists, kicked his feet and made himself all weary and sweaty.

Xia Ning Chang couldn’t understand how the basic techniques of High Heaven Pavilion could make him so powerful. They weren’t even profound techniques.

At the end of her investigation spanning these past few days, Xia Ning Chang was left clueless. Although she had a feeling that Yang Kai still had hidden secrets, she was not bold enough to continue investigating. For a young girl too often peek at someone was not an honorable act, especially a youngster who was often half naked.

Every time Xia Ning Chang looked, she became beet red and ashamed endlessly. Every time this person trained, he would take off his shirt, as if his bony ribs were something good to show off.

“However, he seemed to be more robust than before, with more muscles.” Thinking back to the time she first saw his **, Xia Ning Chang unconsciously compared. When she finished comparing, her faced flushed red again.

Meanwhile, Yang Kai was oblivious to the fact that he had been watched these past days. Every day he would sweep his assigned area and then go find Su Mu’s group to challenge them. Afterwards, he would return back home to start his training. This was repetitive and tedious work, but also very fulfilling.

The incense burner’s impact was exceptionally large, and matched with the daily Tempered Body Record Training, it had allowed him to break through to the Tempered Body Sixth Stage yesterday. This made the atmospheric energy within his body further solidify and stabilize.

With another step, with just another step he would step into the Tempered Body Seventh Stage. Once he reached this stage, he would be able to produce his own Yuan Qi; even though the amount he would be able to produce wasn’t that much, it was still Yuan Qi. Also as long as he could produce his own Yuan Qi, he could then start to cultivate martial skills. At that time, his attacks would no longer be restricted to the leg whip and the Shaolin fists.

The Tempered Body stages from Seventh to Ninth stages were the stages in which one’s’ Yuan Qi developed, and also when the Yuan Qi traveled through a practitioner’s meridians and allowed them to reach the mastery stage. Only in this stage when one’s Yuan Qi was being born could this be achieved, you must then use it to break open the heaven and earth bridge so as to break away from the Tempered Body Boundary to the next stage.

It was like playing with your own life, this training of Yang Kai’s. Each and every day he could feel his own growth supersede the previous days; it was an extremely vivid feeling. Today, Yang Kai was finally able to practice his fists while under the influence the incense perfume, but the duration he was able to endure wasn’t very long. When he practiced the Tempered Body Records in the mornings, it had become easier and was improving every day.

If these conditions were maintained, Yang Kai was confident that he could truly mature and become stronger.

But Yang Kai was in an embarrassing situation, his Dead Jedi Tree Grass stock had run out and his Three Left Chaos Spirit Flower, although sparingly used, was almost finished as well.

These past few days, Yang Kai had used the herbs sparingly, but he still ran out. As he used them, they had inevitably run out.

With no alternative, Yang Kai could only go to the Contribution Hall and use up all his remaining contribution points to purchase these herbs.

Chapter 31

Sponsored – Pang V.

This time, out of the goodness in his heart, Treasurer Meng gave Yang Kai a few extra clippings of the herbs, but he still refused to let go of the matters pertaining to his cultivation. He constantly asked Yang Kai, how the boy had managed to improve his strength so quickly.

It looked like the news of Yang Kai beating Su Mu’s underlings had even reached Treasurer Meng’s ears.

Towards Treasurer Meng, Yang Kai still had a reasonably good impression. Although the old man was a bit crazy and thick skinned, he was very likable when measured by Yang Kai’s standards.

This situation wasn’t easily explained, so Yang Kai could only say that when he was in Black Wind Mountains, he ate a special fruit which allowed him to gain enlightenment on how to cultivate.

After contemplating for a while, Treasurer Meng thought back to the time period when Yang Kai entered the mountains and his current behavior. This explanation was the most reasonable and believable explanation, so Treasurer had no choice but to accept it.

Exiting the Contribution Hall, Yang Kai was deeply worried.

All of his contribution points had been used to purchase these herbs and by his estimation, they would only last him three to four days. Afterwards, what would he use to get these herbs?

Even though he was able to earn two contribution points from his daily challenges, these points could only be accessed on the eighth day of every month. With his calculations, he would need to wait twenty days. How could he possibly wait until then?

Without being able to think of a solution, Yang Kai became depressed and could only continue training.

A few days passed by in a blur, and Yang Kai’s Tempered Body Sixth Stage cultivation began to stabilize and he marched towards the Seventh Stage.

In comparison to Yang Kai’s good mood, Su Mu’s followers felt like they were thrown into a flaming abyss. These past few days, Yang Kai would come to find them and cause trouble, causing them to feel vexed beyond compare. They couldn’t contend against him in strength and couldn’t hide from him, it was stifling beyond compare.

While Su Mu personally held some confidence at his chance of victory should he fight Yang Kai, unfortunately for the others the gap between them and Yang Kai was too large. They couldn’t challenge him — Su Mu still thought that Yang Kai was at the Tempered Body Fourth or Fifth stage.

Su Mu knew that this could continue no longer. If it continued any longer, then all his underlings would leave.

Thinking for a while, Su Mu prepared to do something heartless and called-up all the High Heaven Pavilion Disciples who had been beaten by Yang Kai. Speaking with a frown on his face, he said, “Tonight, we shall raid Yang Kai’s hut and wipe away all shame you have suffered!”

Since they couldn’t win by following the rules, they won’t follow them at all!

Everyone jumped up, startled. “A raid?”

*En* Su Mu nodded his head.

“This isn’t good.” Li Yun Tian was hesitant: “Although that guy Yang Kai is a bit dishonest, he at least openly challenged and defeated us all. If the news of us mounting a sneak attack got out, we would be unable to escape punishment.”

Li Yun Tian’s statements got the agreement of all the people present.

Su Mu indignantly replied. “But he is simply too much! He has completely disregarded us Fellow Disciples and comes at us every day. If we don’t give him a proper lesson, who knows how long this ferocious act will continue. Regardless, tonight I will definitely go cause some trouble for him. All those willing to do so, follow me, as for those who are unwilling I won’t force you. If anything were to happen, I swear that I, Su Mu will bear all consequences and won’t involve you.”

Su Mu’s words were sincere, and even if they still felt that it wasn’t honorable, they couldn’t refute his position. After all, Su Mu had promised to carry all the consequences on his shoulders, showing the utmost benevolence.

Thinking for a bit, Li Yun Tian spoke, “This is also good. If this succeeds, then we will be able to teach that bastard that we aren’t so easily provoked. Young master Su, this time; this Disciple will put his life on the line and join you!”

“We’ll go.” The remaining people chorused.

Nodding and smiling, Su Mu cried out. “That’s right!”

That night, with everybody’s spirit trembling in excitement they gathered in Su Mu’s room waiting until sunset.

“Is everybody ready?” Su Mu inquired.

They nodded their heads.

“Good. This time we must make this moment unforgettable for that bastard!” Su Mu shouted while putting a black cloth over his face, leaving only a slim gap from which his evil gaze leaked out. Their emotions roused, the others followed suit.

“Set off!” Calling for action, Su Mu issued the move out order.

Ten or so shadows flashed out of his room, quickly merging into the night’s darkness.

During the night, High Heaven Pavilion had Disciples posted about patrolling the premises. Unfortunately, Su Mu and his group were High Heaven Pavilion Disciples too and were all too familiar with the patrol routes, allowing them to easily avoid these patrols.

Otherwise, why would a family thief be hard to ward against? Su Mu’s current actions were a model example of this saying.

Shortly, Su Mu’s group gathered in front of Yang Kai’s small wooden hut. Standing about ten to twenty feet away, they suppressed the sounds of their breathing, their indignation flared at the memory of the injustice they had suffered.

“There are no lights inside the hut; Yang Kai must be asleep already.” Calming his heart, Su Mu turned his head to face Li Yun Tian at his side: “Yang Kai’s strength isn’t weak. So later you and I will hold him down, while everyone else beats him, remember to use all your strength.”

“Okay.” Li Yun Tian nodded his head.

“As long as it’s not life threatening, you can hit however you want.” Su Mu reminded, and they all promised.

“Go!” Waving his hand, Su Mu shot towards the wooden hut. Ten shadows flickered against the night, rushing onwards. Those who cultivated could run without making the slightest noise, they just needed to suppress the noise of their breathing to hide their presence. With their imaginations running wild, all their spirits rose as they thought about how Yang Kai would look injured and bloody.

These past few days, they were tormented miserably by Yang Kai.

Even though they were still around ten feet away, the cold gleam in Su Mu’s eyes became more intense and his lips couldn’t help but curve upwards.

As the distance shrunk, the wooden hut’s wooden door could be seen, in the blink of an eye, Su Mu had already started to reach out to push open the door.

Suddenly, a sweet fragrance entered his nose. Smelling this fragrance, Su Mu felt that this fragrance was very strange. It didn’t smell very nice, nor did it smell very bad, it truly was a fragrance that he had never smelt before.

Although he was a bit suspicious, Su Mu didn’t give it any more thought and continued to charge forwards.

Stepping forward, Su Mu’s body became soft, he narrowly avoided falling. Breaking out in cold sweat, Su Mu recalled just moments ago it felt like all his strength had been sucked out from him. His brain buzzing he became mind became muddled, tiredly he steadied himself.

Taking another step caused Su Mu to directly fall to the ground, nose first. Then two warm streams flowed down from his nose filling his mouth with the metallic taste of blood.

*Pa, pa, pa……..* A series of sounds were converged towards the wooden hut originating from the High Heaven Pavilion Disciples that had followed Su Mu. One by one, each of them, like Su Mu, fell to the ground. Each of them felt weak and powerless, all had bloody noses and battered looks. Their anguished wailing resounded out in the quiet night, making it all the livelier.

“What’s the matter?” Struggling greatly, Su Mu turned his head towards Li Yun Tian and asked.

Li Yun Tian struggled to drag himself back upright, but he was powerless and could only lay on the ground gasping for breath. This expression was horrendously ugly, hesitatingly he spoke. “Young master Su, I’m afraid that we have been poisoned.”

“Poisoned?” Su Mu turned pale in fright.

“In addition, it’s a very powerful poison…..” Trembling, Li Yun Tian reached out with his hand: “Young……master Su, I’m afraid that I can’t hold on any longer. You…..you must get revenge for me!”

After he finished passing on his last will and testament, Li Yun Tian’s head fell and he ceased all movement.

Overwhelmed by shock, Su Mu desperately and repeatedly called out his name. But no matter how many times he called out, he couldn’t wake him. When he turned his head around again, he saw that of the Brothers that he had brought with him, none had escaped. All without exception were lying still, making no sound.

An indescribable sense of panic and mourning filled his heart, unexpectedly, Su Mu’s was able to calm his mind in this situation.

This was the territory of High Heaven Pavilion, how could they be poisoned? And this poison’s effect was this potent, not even three breaths had passed before their lives were taken, one by one.

Chapter 32

[Just who place poison in Yang Kai’s hut? Why? Why did they poison this hut? Is it a trap meant for us?] Just as he was contemplating about these matters in a confused state, his ears picked up a sudden and surprised voice. “Huh?” [That’s Yang Kai’s voice!] Su Mu hated Yang Kai down to his bones, naturally, he would be able to recognise his voice. [It’s him. It must be Yang Kai that poisoned us! Bastard! We had only intended to come and teach you a lesson, yet you actually intend to kill us?! Just how cruel can you be?]

In his heart, Su Mu was cursing Yang Kai but that did not last long as he had rapidly begun to lose consciousness.

[Fuck! Could it be that this master will die like this?] This poor young master who was full of ambitions, and before these ambitions could be fulfilled, he will die an early death. [The heaven’s must be jealous, the heavens were just too jealous! ahh!]

Stepping lightly, Yang Kai walked over to the group of fallen Disciples. Crouching down, he took off their face masks, only to discover that they were all people he was familiar with.

After thinking for a bit, Yang Kai realized what they had wanted to do. It was probably because he had tortured them too miserably these past few days, so they had come for revenge during the night.

But they really had some bad luck.

Playing with the incense burner in his hands, Yang Kai didn’t know whether to laugh or cry.

This really was an accident, but they were really too unlucky. Usually, he would have long since recalled the incense burner back into the black book, but today’s training was too exhausting. So by accident, he had fallen asleep. And before the remainder of the herbs had been burned, Su Mu and his group had unfortunately come and ended up inhaling the incense.

The incense that came from within the burner was very powerful, and when Yang Kai had first been subjected to the effects, he could only manage to take three steps before collapsing onto the ground. And this was with the Golden Skeleton within his body, so how could Su Mu’s group hope to withstand it?

They didn’t have the support of the Golden Skeleton for recovery, so he estimated they would need to cultivate for a couple of days before they would regain their strength.

Although through their arrogance, they caused this situation, he must bear some responsibility for the current situation since this also happened due to his negligence. Not to mention, if they were fast enough to stop inhaling the moment they had smelled the incense, then they wouldn’t be in such a pitiful state.

“Hey, why did you come here?” Sighing loudly, Yang Kai stored the incense burner back into the black book, while looking at the pile of bodies strewn about his floor awkwardly.

Pondering for a moment, Yang Kai decided to drag all of them to a random area and leave them there.

When he returned to his wooden hut, he went back to sleep.

Because of that incident, Yang Kai became more vigilant. He must quickly breakthrough into the next Tempered Body Stage.  Currently, he could only use the incense burner outside of the black book, but if he quickly broke through and neared the Initial Element Stage, then it would no longer be so inconvenient to use. At that time, even if the incense burner was still inside the black book, he would be able to use it. The only requirement would be that he still had the energy to channel into the black book.

The next few days, Yang Kai trained bitterly, despite using the two herbs sparingly, they decreased steadily every day.

On the third morning, after he had completed his daily Tempered Body Record training, he faced the east to breathe in the rich Qi. While doing so the energy in his meridians suddenly stirred and rose rapidly. It was like they were little insects scuttling about his meridians.

His face straightening, Yang Kai quickly paused to check his body.

The shuttering of this energy also caused his muscles and blood to tingle, numbing his entire body. He didn’t know how long this numbing feeling persisted for, but suddenly, Yang Kai felt his body lighten, while his abdomen began to heat up. The mad stuttering of his atmospheric energy immediately dissipated.

The warm feeling in his abdomen seemed to come to life, meanwhile, Yang Kai was in ecstasy.

[Yuan Qi!] He had finally broken through! He was now in the Tempered Body Seventh Stage and had started to develop his Yuan Qi.

In your life, the first bit of Yuan Qi that you develop comes from within your Dantian, but this Yuan Qi was a very nominal amount. It was unable to support the usage of even one martial skill in a battle. This was because as soon as you used this strand of Yuan Qi, it would disappear. In order to regain it, you must expend a large amount time and energy.

But because of this little strand of Yuan Qi, a practitioner could now be able to start their cultivation of martial skills.

The High Heaven Pavilion basic fists and kicks were not comparable to the might of a martial skill. A martial skill called upon one’s Yuan Qi in order to be executed, and they were the foundation of strength for all martial practitioners.

For a simple punch, the power that came from the Tempered Body Seventh Stage was far superior to that of a Sixth Stage. If the Tempered Body Sixth Stage punch could produce a power of 100 kilograms, then with the aid of Yuan Qi, the punch from the Tempered Body Seventh Stage could produce 250 kilograms or even 500 kilograms of power.

Of course, when you were in the Tempered Body Stage, a practitioner wouldn’t easily use martial skills because it wasn’t easy to recover your Yuan Qi. Only when you reached the Initial Element Stage, could you freely use martial skills as you pleased in battles. When you reached that stage, Yuan Qi was quick to be recovered.

The main issue was how fast one could recover their Yuan Qi.

So once you entered the Tempered Body Seventh Stage, a practitioner must use that small stand of Yuan Qi to create their foundations and slowly increase their Yuan Qi.

A common method was to cultivate martial skills!

Every martial skill required several strands or even dozens of strands or even the strands from various meridians to execute. With different paths and orders, one can form many different martial skills.

While you were cultivating martial skills to increase your Yuan Qi, you would open your body’s Zhou Tian and naturally progress to the Initial Element Stage. Every practitioner would do this.

Yang Kai was no exception.

Once he knew he had reached the Tempered Body Seventh Stage, Yang Kai immediately calmed his beating heart and rushed back into the wooden hut to call out the black book.

He flipped directly to the fourth page and earnestly scanned the page.

During these past days, as soon as he had broken through, he would try to unlock the fourth page. Unfortunately, he had never succeeded. Yang Kai guessed that he needed the Tempered Body Seventh Stage to unlock it, as soon as he reached the Tempered Body Seventh Stage the fourth page began to morph.

His guess was indeed correct!

After floating around for a short while, the wisps of golden light covered the page. Separating from the page, these gold beams of light directly entered Yang Kai’s mind.

Within his mind, new information appeared suddenly, True Yang Secret Art! This was the reward that the black book had bestowed upon Yang Kai for breaking through. Going over the information, his expression became distorted.

This True Yang Secret Art was slightly different from common martial skills. Normal martial skills had set paths of sequences, and although they could change, they were only superficial changes; they didn’t change the base of the skill. They didn’t stray from their base, if they did, then it would a completely different skill altogether.

But this True Yang Secret Art didn’t. It didn’t have set activation sequences and changed constantly. It could be described as arbitrary or you could say that it actually didn’t have any singular form.

This was the first difference.

The cultivation method for the True Yang Secret Art was also quite simple, but there were conditions to cultivate it.

You must cultivate in an environment with plenty of Yang energy to cultivate the True Yang Secret Art.

But through this secret method, once the cultivated Yang Yuan Qi reached a certain point, it could be condensed into a liquid form and stored within the Dantian.

This was something no martial skill or secret art could achieve. Because there will always be a moment when one’s body would be filled. Once a martial practitioner was filled with Yuan Qi, there was no way to increase the amount, unless you broke your limit or make a breakthrough.

Chapter 33

But the True Yuan Secret Art was different. When you cultivated your Yang Yuan Qi to the limit, your Yang Yuan Qi would condense into a liquid form and stored within your Dantian. This would cause your meridians to empty, thereby allowing you to continue to cultivate Yuan Qi. In other words, if you practised this Cultivation Technique, there would be no limit to the amount you could cultivate, however you needed Yang Qi to be able to practise it without any limit.

This was the second difference. With these differences and the origin of the True Yuan Secret Art, it clearly displayed how this skill was far from ordinary.

When he started to cultivate his Yang Qi, he would be able to use his liquefied Yang Qi to attack.

Contemplating for a while, Yang Kai decided to cultivate the True Yuan Secret Art.

Firstly, he had no other alternatives; due to the lack of contribution points, he was unable to obtain any Cultivation Technique from the Main Gate. Secondly, it was because he had great confidence in anything that came from the black book. The skills obtained from the Main Gate might not even be comparable to the True Yuan Secret Art.

As for the training environment, it wasn’t anything to be concerned about. The sun also had a Yang attribute, so as long as there was sunlight, he would be able to cultivate the True Yuan Secret Art. However, the efficiency would be quite low.

After all, the sun had to shine over an enormous area of land and given it was providing this in the form of an equally large expanse of light. How much of this could a human possibly absorb?

With his decision finalised, Yang Kai walked out of his hut and found a patch of ground bathed in sunlight. Sitting down, he closed his eyes and imagined the path within his Meridians for the True Yuan Secret Art. Concentrating, he began to focus and control the thin strand of Yuan Qi within in his Dantian and direct it according to the path from the True Yuan Secret Art.

For everything, the beginning was the most difficult part; this saying was not wrong at all. Yang Kai could connect himself to that thin strand of Yuan Qi, but to take it and let it travel through his Meridians was difficult beyond measure.

Under the blazing sun, he trained for the entire day and only increased the thin strand of Yuan Qi by a tiny bit. Not to mention, the travelling speed of his Yuan Qi was as slow as a turtle. But in the end, it was the first time he attempted it; so, the results had already left Yang Kai to be very pleased.

This was a cumulative type of training and was not something that could be completed overnight. But in regards to this, Yang Kai was in no way lacking patience.

After three days of hard work, Yang Kai finally managed to guide his Yuan Qi from his Dantian to his chest Meridian. With a single thought, the small and considerably weak strand of Yuan Qi surged up from within his chest and surged around his chestal acupoint.

Following the black book, he knew he must first establish his Origin of Yang. This was the first step to cultivating the True Yuan Secret Art.

The Origin of Yang had no other use apart from assisting him in sensing the Yang Qi around him. All in all, Yang Kai’s strength was far too low and he still had yet to form his own Divine Sense, thus he was completely unable to probe the area around him to find a dense Yang Qi area.

However, with his Origin of Yang established this would no longer be a problem. As long as this was created, then within a certain area, he would be able to pick up even the faintest hints of Yang Qi.

With his strand of Yuan Qi moving non-stop within his chest area, Yang Kai’s face became tense; he could not allow the slightest carelessness. To form his Origin of Yang was a very complicated and meticulous task if there were any errors in the forming process than all his previous work would go down the drain and Yang Kai would need to start over again.

One hour passed, two hours passed and Yang Kai who had been sitting under the sun the entire time was soaked from head to toe in his sweat. Given the length of time he had been sweating for his body naturally began to show signs of dehydration; his lips had even turned pale, but Yang Kai’s face remained firm. He continued to spur that strand of Yuan Qi to revolve around his chest acupoint with no signs of irritability or discouragement.

Without knowing how much time had passed, Yang Kai suddenly felt a strange sensation from his chest and a piercing pain followed like a red-hot iron had been pressed to his skin.

Abruptly, Yang Kai opened his eyes and clenched his teeth.

This pain came fast and left just as fast. It only occurred for the time it took you to blink, then his chest returned to normal. In fact, it even felt cool and refreshed, but his brain was still reeling from the severe pain and wouldn’t allow him to forget about it that easily.

Faintly, Yang Kai felt that something external had appeared in his chest, but when he looked down there was nothing there.

[Has the Origin of Yang been formed?] Creasing his eyebrows, Yang Kai began to contemplate. [The Origin should have been successfully formed, but I can’t see it physically.] [If the Origin of Yang had been formed, then it should have some reaction with the Yang Qi. But why is it that there doesn’t seem to be anything? Could it be that in this area, there was no dense Yang Qi?]

Keeping this thought in mind, Yang Kai stood up and walked towards the centre of High Heaven Pavilion. As he walked, he paid careful attention to any movement within his chest.

He hadn’t been walking for long when a warm feeling spread out from his chest. Yang Kai’s expression jolted in surprise!

It seems that this was the case. The Origin of Yang had been successfully formed and the reason why it had displayed no reaction earlier was that there was hardly any Yang Qi around. Now there was a reaction, it meant that there was the area with dense Yang Qi in the vicinity.

Yang Kai’s face revealed his excitement, in order to cultivate the True Yuan Secret Art, there were very harsh requirements. If the density of Yang Qi was high, then the speed you would be able to cultivate would also be faster. Looking back at how Yang Kai had relied on the sun’s Yang Qi, the speed would inherently be slow due to the low density.

Follow his Origin of Yang’s perception, Yang Kai madly ran and soon entered a room.

As soon as he entered, a very familiar voice sounded: “Eh, little Yang Kai, why did you come over here at such a time?”

Lifting up his head, Yang Kai saw that it was Treasurer Meng behind his counter looking at him strangely.

I turned out that this place was the Contribution Hall!

Glancing at Treasure Meng, then glancing over at the back hall, Yang Kai rolled his eyes! The origin of the Yang qi was clear, it was most definitely originating from something Yang attributed in the Contribution Hall’s stock.

But……but this was the Contribution Hall, so if he wanted that object, then he could only obtain it by exchanging contribution points for it. Yang Kai’s current balance was zero, for all of his points had been exchanged for the Three Leaved Chaos Spirit Flower and the Dead Jedi Tree Grass herbs!

Understanding this point, Yang Kai became very disappointed. He didn’t even bother to answer Treasurer Meng’s question and only lowered his head dejectedly and trudged out.

“What’s your problem?” Old man Meng also became gloomy.

Walking aimlessly around High Heaven Pavilion, the Origin of Yang would occasionally have a reaction and lead him to Yang Qi dense areas. But these Yang Qi dense areas were either a domain of powerful person or they were already in someone’s bag.

Yang Kai even thought about disguising himself to steal the Yang filled object from them, but when he looked at his small and weak physique, and then looked at their strength, Yang Kai could only dispel such thoughts.

Although he was unable to obtain these Yang attributed treasures, Yang Kai was not left without some gain. Through his many experiments and constant use, Yang Kai’s Origin of Yang could now sense any Yang Qi within five hundred feet of himself.

Once his search range reached the distance of five hundred feet, he could no longer increase it. It was probably related to his own strength. Once he stepped into the next stage, this area would most likely increase again.

After two or three hours of walking hurriedly around High Heaven Pavilion, Yang Kai had almost visited all the places, apart from some forbidden areas. Yang Kai had come up with no results, but thinking back, anything that the Origin of Yang could sense was most likely quite valuable. [Since they were so valuable, I doubt that I could manage to find one just lying on the ground right?] Yang Kai thought of his initial childish optimism to be too hilarious.

[Should I just make another trip to Black Wind Mountains? The mountain range should have some Yang attributed items right?]

Just as he was considering the feasibility of this idea, the Origin of Yang within his chest heated up again. As though he was following his Origin of Yang almost by reflex, Yang Kai began walking in that direction.

Chapter 34

After walking for a short while, an enormous ravine appeared in front of Yang Kai; it literally stretched across the heavens and earth. A powerful gale blew towards him as if it was greeting him, nearly knocking him over in the process.

Turning around and lifting up his head Yang Kai stared blankly ahead.

[How could it be here?] The channel in front of him was a thousand meter wide and appeared almost bottomless; it was one of the most mysterious and dangerous places in High Heaven Pavilion – Coiling Dragon Stream! [Now that think about it, the very existence of this mountain stream was very strange…] This was because High Heaven Pavilion wasn’t even located in a mountain range, but rather on a flat piece of land. Although it was called a mountain stream, it would be more suitable to call Coiling Dragon Stream a giant crack in the earth itself. It was just that this crack; was a bit too big.

Coiling Dragon Stream was the most forbidden place of all the forbidden places in High Heaven Pavilion! This is because once you entered, fierce winds blew. A single moment’s carelessness could cause you to slip and fall, plummeting to your death.

This place was also where exiled or traitorous Disciples were sent. In the past several hundred years, whenever a Disciple committed an unforgivable act, they would be given a few rations and exiled to Coiling Dragon Stream.

This made Yang Kai extremely confused. For if a Disciple really committed an unforgivable act, wouldn’t it better to immediately execute them rather than exiling them? Giving them a few rations and abandoning them there is equal to death itself.

Of course, apart from being the place where traitorous Disciples were exiled, it was also the number one choice for lovers to commit suicide.

There were many such stories floating around High Heaven Pavilion. These stories were certainly tear jerking and heart-wrenching. They were about lovers who came to Coiling Dragon Stream to die once their partner had perished.

In the school, each male Disciple would tell one or two of these stories when they were chasing after girls. If they could make these beautiful females cry, then they would then use their broad and warm chest to comfort these crying females.

You couldn’t know how many hearts were stirred by these heart-wrenching stories, but nevertheless, they were all kept in the hearts of the male Disciples when pursuing love!

In regards to the information Yang Kai held on Coiling Dragon Stream, he reviewed it once more in his mind. Slowly, he took a few steps forward and looked ahead in doubt.

[How could there be Yang Qi inside? Not to mention that this reaction was different from all the previous reactions. This time it indicated there was a very strong concentration of Yang Qi and it is also slowly drifting upwards.] Even though he was standing next to this place, Yang Kai could still sense a small warm feeling from the open air.

This warm feeling was not from the sun, it was several folds purer than the sun’s energy.

Thinking for a while, Yang Kai ended up simply sitting down on the ground and diligently started to absorb the energy, disregarding the reason for the dense concentration of energy. To cultivate the True Yang Secret Art, the more concentrated the Yang Qi was in the area, the quicker he would be able to cultivate it.

Since his current amount of Yuan Qi was very small, the transfer speed of his True Yang Secret Art was also slow, but with all this Yang Qi to aid him; his speed should be greatly increased.

The sun had set and it was now evening, even without the sun’s Yang Qi, Yang Kai could sense that his efficiency was much higher than it had been the past few days.

With his cultivation, he had unexpectedly cultivated the entire night away. It was only the next morning, that Yang Kai opened his eyes and inspected his progress.

Cultivating with Yang Qi and without Yang Qi, it was truly different. Although he had previously trained under the sun’s light, it took him three entire days to produce that one small bit of Yuan Qi. But with just one night’s cultivation, he had already achieved the same result that took three days’ worth of cultivation; such results had truly left him speechless.

The amount of Yuan Qi within him had also increased; it was no longer like a flickering flame caught in a storm.

Also, with the increase of his Yuan Qi, his control over it had improved.

Since it was the start of a new day, Yang Kai didn’t continue but instead stood up to practice his half an hour of Tempered Body Record Training.

Next to Coiling Dragon Stream, Yang Kai sweated profusely. Although he had trained the entire night, he didn’t consume much stamina, and his mental health was bursting with vigour.

After he completed his Tempered Body Record Training, he quickly went to complete his daily sweeping. Afterwards, he hurried (bounced back happily) back to Coiling Dragon Stream.

Since he had just about consumed his stock of his Three Left Chaos Spirit Flower and Dead Jedi Tree Grass, the incense burner was temporarily unusable. That left him with only one option of training.

Originally, Yang Kai had wanted to go and find Su Mu’s group and challenge them to a duel, but it was very strange. Ever since that night, Su Mu’s group of people had vanished into thin air, never to be seen in High Heaven Pavilion again.

Although Yang Kai had some problems with them, it wasn’t to the point of utter hatred and revenge seeking. And his finding them to battle was only to find some entertainment whilst also verifying his growth. So he wasn’t offended over their night raid.

If he was bullied, as long as he gained enough strength, he would retaliate and make them suffer so as to never to have the idea to come and bully him again.

Sitting down next to Coiling Dragon Stream and ignoring the blistering cold wind, strong enough to blow a human away, Yang Kai closed his eyes and concentrated. Slowly, the Yuan Qi within his Meridians surged and started to circulate.

The circulation of his Yuan Qi felt like it was pulling out a mysterious inner power. This caused all of the pores in his body to open up and suck in the Yang Qi in the air into his body; like a kitten who had just smelt a delicious fishy scent.

His entire body heated up like he was bathing in hot water, making Yang Kai feel extremely comfortable.

Two days flew past in a blink of an eye and Yang Kai’s work has been very rewarding.

After these two days of cultivation, the Yuan Qi inside of Yang Kai had expanded greatly. And within this Yuan Qi was a small ball of flaming Yang energy.

This was a distinct characteristic of cultivating the True Yang Secret Art. Since the Yuan Qi within him grew by absorbing Yang energy, it would naturally be Yang attributed.

Chapter 35

Yang Kai didn’t know the average amount of Yuan Qi that someone in Tempered Body Seventh Stage would have but at the very least, they shouldn’t have as much as him. Although the accumulation speed was slow, the True Yang Secret Art allowed him to absorb the Yang Qi around him. Just how many Cultivation Techniques allowed one to do such a thing?

After Yang Kai finished his training, he slowly opened his eyes.

Over the past few days, the accumulated Yang Qi had gradually become denser and the warm; the feeling in his meridians had also become more distinct. Yang Kai felt that the absorbed Yang Qi would soon reach its limit.

Once he had absorbed enough to reach the limit, the Yang Qi would condense into a liquid state. This liquid Yang Qi would then be stored within his Dantian. This drop of Yang Qi could be then used in battle, giving him access to unimaginable power, causing Yang Kai to anticipate such a time in the future.

Opening his eyes, Yang Kai prepared to adjust his posture when, from his peripheral visions, he caught sight of a person standing not too far away from him. His expression changed. Since he had been so immersed in his training, he hadn’t sense that person approach; leaving Yang Kai to wonder when they had arrived.

The person was standing off to the side and was wearing a cyan robe. His sleeves were elegant and he was tall with a straight stature, white hair, a moustache and a thin wispy goatee hung down from his chin. Looking at him his age should be about the same as the Contribution Hall’s Treasurer Meng, but their auras were vastly different.

At first glance, Yang Kai felt that his brain had up and gone with the wind. This person’s aura and Treasurer Meng’s lecherous hoodlum attitude starkly contrasted each other. When compared together, one was up in the heavens and the other was down in the earth.

Currently, one of the man’s hands was behind his back while the other one was stroking his beard while he stood over there gazing down into Coiling Dragon Stream. His gaze was very strange; it was so strange that it was even strangely complex.

[This man was must be a wise sage, while also being an excellent martial elder!] With this in mind, Yang Kai quickly stood up and called out the standard Disciple greeting: “Disciple Yang Kai has seen this Senior.”

Surprised by Yang Kai’s voice, the elderly man casually turned around and kindly looked over. Nodding his head, he replied, “En!”

“How should this Disciple address you?” Although he knew that this person was a powerful person in High Heaven Pavilion, he had never met him before. It was natural to ask, so as to avoid mixing up the seniority rankings and address him incorrectly.

Muttering to himself, the elderly man’s eyebrows knitted together as if Yang Kai had asked him an exceedingly difficult question. After a good, while he spoke, “You can just address me as the Eleventh Elder.”

[Eleventh Elder?] This caused Yang Kai to become slightly suspicious. Although there were a few elders in High Heaven Pavilion, there couldn’t be an Eleventh Elder. But since this person was his senior and he wished to be called that, then Yang Kai could only comply. Immediately he paid his respects. “This Disciple greets the Eleventh Elder.”

The Eleventh Elder smiled and his expression became kinder, gently he asked: “Are you practicing your Cultivation Techniques?”

“Yes.” Yang Kai nodded his head.

“And it’s a Yang attributed martial skill?”

“Yes.” The opposite party’s strength was definitely not weak, otherwise, how could he sense Yang Kai absorbing the Yang Qi to cultivate?

“How’s your progress?”

“It has only been a few days since I started practicing so the progress is not bad.”

Eleventh Elder once again asked a few more questions and Yang Kai responded to each one, with his heart slightly moved. This Elder was very amiable and gentle, since he treated such a low leveled Disciple with such care, easily allowing one to have a good impression of him.

With great care, Yang Kai thought of a question to ask. “Eleventh Elder, after practicing for a couple of days, there is something this Disciple doesn’t understand.”

“Oh, say it so that I may hear it.” The elders’ spirit was suddenly peaked.

“Why is there Yang Qi rising out from below Coiling Dragon Stream?”

Laughing for a bit, Eleventh Elder replied. “The answer would be that there is a Yang attributed treasure located down there.”

Yang Kai didn’t know whether to laugh or cry, for this, he could naturally guess. He just had no idea as to what that treasure was.

“Do you know how this Coiling Dragon Stream was formed?” Eleventh Elder suddenly asked a random question.

Although Yang Kai didn’t know the senior’s intention he could only shake his head.

Gazing towards Coiling Dragon Stream, the Eleventh Elder calmly said: “This was created by a someone’s sword strike.”

Yang Kai’s heart shook as though he was struck by lightning! Coiling Dragon Stream exceeded at least a couple of thousand meters in length! It was unfathomably deep yet it was unexpectedly created by someone’s sword strike? If it had been another person who had told him this, he wouldn’t have believed them. However the person who had told was the Eleventh Elder, and there wouldn’t be any reason for him to lie to him.

But, what type of person was able to create such a rift with a single sword strike? And what level of cultivation had this person reached?

“Several hundred years ago, this was not High Heaven Pavilion.” The elder’s eyes grew distant and seemed to contain a hidden depth, his voice became lower.

Yang Kai knew that this senior was going to reveal some secret or hidden affair, and held his breath in rapt attention, staring intently at the elder.

“Back then, when the founder passed through this land, he met a profound monster by chance. Here, those two fought a great battle. The details of the battle, no one knows, but towards the end, the intelligence of that monster wasn’t low, he took out a sword.” As he narrated the story, the Eleventh Elder also was using his hands to gesture around the east and west directions of Coiling Dragon Stream. “With one strike for the sword Coiling Dragon Stream was created! The monster then escaped inside, with the founder pursuing closely behind. With great effort and suffering and equal hardship, the founder managed to kill and behead that monster!”

“But that monster’s strength was too profound and when he died, his spirit vanished into thin air. However the founder was not relieved, so he founded High Heaven Pavilion here and guarded Coiling Dragon Stream for some years. Once he confirmed that nothing associated with the monsters spirit would arise again, he floated up and left. This is the origin of High Heaven Pavilion.

“Coiling Dragon Stream has already existed for a few hundred years, and its bottom is so deep that it is pitch black, unreachable even by the sun’s light. After the founder left many Disciples who broke the school’s rules were sent there, which resulted in the rare birth of a Yang attributed treasure, from which you have been absorbing Yang Qi.”

Nodding his, Yang Kai asked doubtfully: “Eleventh Elders purpose of coming here is also to go and see this treasure?”

“Me?” The Eleventh Elder’s expression became queer and shook his head. “I didn’t come here for the treasure, but instead to meet someone.”

“Meet someone?”

Laughing he replied, “As I’ve grown older, I find that I speak out more often. Let us end our conversation here for now and you should continue to diligently practice. But, do not have any ideas about descending down there. There are many dangers down there, and even I do not dare to go down there casually.”

As he had finished speaking, the Eleventh Elder left. Yang Kai’s heart and mind were both touched, he was left with a lot of doubts and unanswered questions but he could only keep them to himself.

Calming his mind down, Yang Kai continued the circulation of his True Yang Secret Art. Now, when he used his True Yang Secret Art, the absorption speed of Yang Qi was many folds quicker than it had been in the previous few days.

A few hours later, Yang Kai felt that his Meridians were bursting, even his Dantian was packed to the brim. It was like eating too much during a meal, so much so that you felt like your stomach was bursting.

Was it at the limit?  Yang Kai was not surprised, and steeling his resolve he continued.

Half an hour later, his meridians and Dantian suddenly became light and that bursting feeling he had earlier disappeared without a trace. All of his Yuan Qi had charged into his Dantian and compressed into a scorching hot liquid which slowly formed into a single drop. When that drop entered his Dantian, Yang Kai heard the light sound of water dripping.

[A drop of Yang Liquid! I’ve finally formed a drop of Yang Liquid!]

Chapter 36

Although his current training was not enough for him to develop his Divine Sense, Yang Kai could still distinctly feel that drop of Yang Liquid within his Dantian. With a single thought, the drop of Yang Liquid begins to move.

This Yang Liquid could be used in battle, but Yang Kai had yet to test it out. In the end, the black book’s explanation was not enough, so he needed test it out first hand to gauge its true potential.

Although he had suffered many days of hardships to reach this point, with the creation of this singular drop of Yang Liquid, Yang Kai felt contented. With a heart filled with excitement, he settled down and cultivated most of the night away.

During the latter part of the night, Yang Kai opened his eyes and stopped cultivating.

For these past few days, he had constantly skipped his meals and gone without sleep. Although this had brought about great results in regards to his cultivation, it had placed a great strain on his body. In order to cultivate well, you must do all things in moderation in order to avoid long-term dangers.

Standing up, he patted his bottom clean of dirt and walked lightly back to his wooden hut.

When he arrived, the door to his wooden hut was ajar, alerting Yang Kai. When he had left, he distinctly remembered that he had closed the door.

Cautiously he walked over and softly pushed open the door. Peering inside, the scene that awaited him momentarily stunned Yang Kai. It was like it had been taken directly out of a painting, something from a dream or fantasy. It was that otherworldly.

Inside his wooden hut, there was supposed to be only his bed inside. But now, on his bed slept a person; more specifically a woman.

With the moonlight pouring into the room via the hole in the roof it fell onto the female asleep on the bed. With the moonlight illuminating the room, Yang Kai saw that both her hands were folded neatly and were placed on her stomach and her well-rounded chest moved up and down rhythmically in tune with her breaths. Under the moonlight, the neck and skin of the lady was as white as sparkling ice, it was accompanied by silky, onyx black hair that spread out around her head. Her shoulders made her seem delicate and fragile, while her earlobes excluded a kind of temptation.

Because she was laying down, her slim legs, her slender waist, and her beautiful body were fully displayed to Yang Kai. He couldn’t see her face due to the cicada thin veil she wore, but on her sleek forehead, there rested a blue gem. This was the only piece of jewelry she wore and although it was not that expensive, he thought it perfectly complimented and highlighted her frosty and pure aura.

The hazy moonlight illuminating the room seemed to enhance her beauty as well.

She looked as if she was an immortal from the Moon Palace, for from head to toe, there was not a single flaw to be seen and not a single part of her didn’t emit a divine aura. She lay there comfortably as if she would never wake. Unable to make sense of the situation, Yang Kai’s heart rate soared to the high heavens.

Usually, Yang Kai wasn’t an emotional person, but this picturesque scene moved him greatly. Even if tens of years passed, he would never forget this scene.

Curious, Yang Kai cautiously walked over, forcibly suppressing his breathing and heart rate, afraid that they might wake her.

Drawing closer to the bedside, the distance between them was now very short, Yang Kai hurriedly observed the situation. He discovered that it was the same as his guess; this female was the same female Disciple that had nearly bumped into him outside the Contribution Hall the other day.

It was just that her aura that day was completely different to the one she was exuding here and now, currently, she exuded a divine and untouchable aura. That day, she appeared shy and timid, with a fresh and adorable feel. Raising his head, Yang Kai took a look towards the hole in the roof and chuckled softly. These past few days the holes that he had never gotten a chance to fix had unexpectedly become very handy.

This series of small laughs alarmed Xia Ning Chang who was currently lying on the bed. By the time Yang Kai lowered his head; the sleeping senior sister had long since woken and was staring at him with wide eyes.

That pair of bright eyes first held some confusion before becoming flustered and embarrassed. In the blink of an eye, Xia Ning Chang’s earlobes had become bright red.

Luckily it was night, and although there was moonlight illuminating the hut, Yang Kai still couldn’t see too clearly thus allowing Xia Ning Chang escape embarrassment.

The two people eyed each other, one on the bed and the other beside it.

Yang Kai’s belly was full of suspicions; meanwhile, Xia Ning Chang wished that she could slap herself unconscious and escape an awkward situation. Her heart was a mess; she did not think that she would be so careless and fall asleep here.

“Ke, Ke……” Yang Kai coughed lightly, and tried very hard to make himself appear somewhat good natured as he asked, “Senior Sister, how should I address you by?”

It was unclear whether it was it due to the current mood or situation, but when Yang Kai asked that question, it didn’t seem quite right. Especially, when a young male and female were together on the same bed, in a room at night.

The question asked was like him asking, “How should I call this prostitute/concubine.”

A hundred percent tasteless.

Xia Ning Chang’s face was as red as blood, but she calmly rose up from a lying position sat upright on the bed. Reaching out her hand, she went to tidy her hair before saying, “My surname is Xia……”

Xia Ning Chang did not have the nerve to give her full name, for today she felt that she had lost too much face.

“So it’s actually Senior Sister Xia. What can I do for  you, Senior Sister Xia?”

If there was nothing she needs from him then why would this deity like female come to his hut to look for him?

Under Yang Kai’s questioning, Xia Ning Chang remembered her original purpose and hurriedly took out a package from her side. With her emotions calmed, she explained. “This afternoon, there was a hunter from Black Wind Mountains who came to find you. He waited until sundown, but you had yet to appear. I saw that he was in a hurry to return home, so I went to talk to him. That hunter said that he was very grateful to you for saving his life and asked me to pass on this package to you, and he also said that in the future he would come to personally thank you.”

Hearing her say this, Yang Kai was left at a loss for words for he knew who that person was.

The hunter from the mountains! Last time when he had entered Black Wind Mountains, he had saved both the father and son’s lives.

Reaching out, Yang Kai accepted the package. Nodding his head, he exclaimed, “Oh so it was like this.”

Secretly, Xia Ning Chang raised her eyes and glanced over at him and asked. “I was entrusted with something of yours, and had waited nearly the whole day for you to come back, yet you……..”

And as she waited she fell asleep…..she didn’t have the guts to say that out loud. This was too frustrating for her and she had also unexpectedly fallen asleep in another’s bed.

Yang Kai, now fully understood today’s affair. He laughed out loud. “I have troubled you, Senior Sister, so next time I will make sure to come back earlier.”

Xia Ning Chang didn’t know if it was her own misconception or if the other party had purposely phrased it like that. No matter what, it sounded weird, like a husband promising his wife something.

Nibbling her lip, Xia Ning Chang replied with some dissatisfaction. “It doesn’t matter if you come late or early, the package has already been handed over to you. I shall take my leave now.”

Finishing her sentence, with the swaying of her hips and the stomping of her foot, her figure soon disappeared, leaving only a sweet fragrance behind in the room and around a particular person’s nose.

This Senior Sister Xia really was too shy.

Thinking about that scene, Yang Kai felt a warm feeling. Turning around, Yang Kai went to open the package left behind by the hunter. Opening it, Yang Kai found that it contained two cyan coloured long gowns.

These gowns were hand made stitch by stitch, thread by thread and the needlework was dense and clustered; the handiwork was very meticulous. Yang Kai concluded that it was the hunter’s wife who had made these gowns.

[The hunter has such a kind heart!] Last time when he was battling the Flower Patterned Spider, his clothes had been shredded to pieces. And it was because of that, the hunter had come today to deliver two sets of clothes for him to wear.

With a smile on his face, Yang Kai put the clothes away and lay on to the bed. The night was calm and with it, he entered a soothing deep slumber.

Chapter 37

The next day, Yang Kai was awoken by a light knocking on his door.

By the time he had crawled out of bed and opened the door, there was nobody outside. But in the distance, a familiar body figure could be seen rapidly running away.

It was Li Yun Tian!

[What is this guy up to?] Perplexed, Yang Kai didn’t know what to think until he noticed a letter had been placed on his doorstep. Opening the letter, he read the contents and was unsure whether to laugh or cry.

There were a few words written on the letter but they were written in blood.

Dear Senior Brother, long time no see. I hope that Senior Brother would be generous enough to comply with this Junior Brother’s wishes and come to Black Wind Forest.

Bright red these words were, there could be no doubt these words were written in blood. He just didn’t know whether it was chicken blood or a person’s blood; however, Yang Kai was certain it was not Su Mu’s blood.

On the back, there was another row of words and these were far more crude and vulgar than the first message.

If you have the guts, then come!

These couple of words conveyed the great arrogance of the writer, clearly displaying the extreme hatred the writer had while simultaneously acting as a provocation.

It was probably because Su Mu was afraid that his invitation would be rejected by Yang Kai, so he added an extra sentence on the back to attempt to provoke him into action. Young people were often hot-blooded and Su Mu had experienced this many times already. He was already long used to this and was very experienced with regards to using it to his advantage.

Scrunching up the bloody letter in his hand, Yang Kai shook his head.

In regards to Su Mu’s provocation, Yang Kai didn’t take it too seriously. Perhaps Su Mu really had some grudge against him, but Yang Kai was different; his mentality was different, his goal was different. With regards to these types of small scale issues, Yang Kai only treated them as an opportunity to measure his development and aid him in his training.

Although the first few meetings between him and Su Mu were unpleasant affairs, through his constant interactions with him later, Yang Kai had discovered that Su Mu wasn’t really that bad. He just had a major dandyism issues.

If you were to develop good relations with this type of person, then they would treat you really well. But if you were to become enemies, they would become like maggots on rotting bones, pestering you to no end.

These past few days, he hadn’t seen a hint of Su Mu’s group; they were probably hiding from him. He didn’t know why they suddenly wanted to duel him again and came running over to issue a letter of challenge.

Originally, Yang Kai didn’t want to pay too much attention to Su Mu, but when he was doing his daily sweeping, he thought about the challenge and decided to go.

Su Mu was undoubtedly a petty person and had chosen to ignore the Main Gate’s rules with regards to issuing a challenge and instead used a letter to issue his challenge. He probably intended to make his fight a group one rather than an individual one as per the Main Gate’s rules.

The selected location also raised many questions. Black Wind Forest was located at the base of the Black Wind Mountains, it was a pine forest and as such a great place to dispose of a person.

Although the group of people who hung out with Su Mu didn’t number that many, only Su Mu had reached the Tempered Body Ninth Stage. Li Yun Tian, who was at the Tempered Body Eleventh Stage, while the rest were either in the Fifth or Sixth Stages. Yang Kai didn’t know whether or not he could win, but he really needed a proper battle in order to fully understand his current progress. Not the kind of fight that Disciples in High Heaven Pavilion usually held!

Currently, Su Mu was personally waiting on High Heaven Pavilion’s road towards the Black Wind Forest, not a single person was hidden in ambush. He stood there valiantly and eluded and aura filled with vigour.

When he thought about his failure a few nights ago, his fully unconscious embarrassing state, Su Mu’s face became really ugly. That night, he didn’t even know what had happened, his entire gang of Brothers who had come with him to Yang Kai’s small wooden hut suddenly fainted. It had happened all too suddenly and mysteriously.

It wasn’t until the next morning, that they managed to wake up. Although it was summer and sleeping outside wouldn’t do them any harm, there were still a lot of mosquitoes. When they woke up, everybody felt like a couple of hundred bumps had formed all over their bodies; an unfathomable amount of mosquitoes had bitten them and drank their blood while they dreamt.

The following couple of days, Su Mu’s group had all been bedridden and were in an extremely weakened state.

After they had healed, all the Disciple Su Mu had taken under his wing had run away from High Heaven Pavilion. If they couldn’t afford to offend Yang Kai, then why couldn’t they run away instead?

Yesterday when he was informed that Li Yun Tian had learned his first martial skill, Su Mu’s flame of revenge was once again ignited. So he sent Li Yun Tian to give Yang Kai a challenge letter with the fight to be held in Black Wind forest.

The reason why this duel wasn’t held in High Heaven Pavilion was because Su Mu didn’t have a lot of faith in Li Yun Tian. If Li Yun Tian were to once again lose to Yang Kai miserably, then the remaining people would flock to spectate. What Main Gate rules, to hell with the rules, for he only wanted to beat Yang Kai until he looked like a pig. If he couldn’t release this resentment within him, then he would surely lose his head.

Just as he was thinking about this, Li Yun Tian hurriedly rushed over.

“Did you deliver it?” Su Mu asked, a fierce light in his eyes.

“En.”

“Good, then let’s wait for that bastard to come.”

There he waited, but no matter how long he waited, Yang Kai did not appear. Su Mu’s face showed his impatience as he paced about before finally asking, “Could it be that, that bastard didn’t have the courage to come here?”

Just as he swore, Li Yun Tian cried out abruptly. “Young master Su, someone is walking over here.”

*Eh?* His mind shook, for he thought that Yang Kai had really come over in search of death. When he went to look, the person who was walking over was not Yang Kai.

“Young master Su, those are people from the Storm House.” Li Yun Tian reported as he continued to observe the approaching group. “And the lead person seems to be Cheng Shao Feng!”

“Cheng Shao Feng?” Su Mu’s expression became cold as he turned his head to look at the incoming group. It really was Storm House’s Cheng Shao Feng who was leading a group of people, they arrogantly approach Su Mu.

“Young master Su, do you want to take a walk and avoid them?” Li Yun Tian asked hesitatingly, for he knew that between Su Mu and that Cheng Shao Feng, there was some history. Both of them were cultivators at the peak of the Tempered Body Stage and had crossed paths many times over these past years, with about the same amount of wins and losses belonging to each. If they were to meet right now, there would certainly be some friction.

“Avoid? Why should we avoid them?!” Su Mu coldly responded. “What qualifications does he have to make this lord move for him?”

Li Yun Tian didn’t reply, for he knew that this matter was related to one’s face for these two. Su Mu was a very proud person, how could he possibly move aside for another? But the number of people in the opposite party was not small, so if they really started to fight then his side would suffer.

As they were speaking, Cheng Shao Feng had already spotted them from afar, and his expression immediately became cheery and he said some things to the people following behind him. Their pace noticeably hastened.

Not long after, the two parties met up with each other. Although Su Mu’s group was occupying the road that leads to Black Wind Forest, this road was a four-way intersection that also leads to the residences of Storm House and the Blood Battle Gang. It also continued through to reach High Heaven Pavilion and its various buildings.

With the positioning of Su Mu’s group, it was equivalent to blocking Cheng Shao Feng’s path.

“I didn’t know who it was that dared to block my way, but it turns out it was actually Su Mu!” Walking up, Cheng Shao Feng looked down at Su Mu in contempt while sizing him up. His voice was slightly mystifying.

Su Mu just rolled his eyes and continued to stand there with a back as straight as a javelin stick. He wasn’t even in the mood to bother with him.

This blatant disregard made Cheng Shao Feng somewhat displeased.

“*Ge, ge, ge,* Younger Brother Cheng, they seem to be ignoring you.” A tender voice sounded, it was pleasant to hear, but gave one an unrestrained feeling.

Following the sound of the voice, Su Mu looked over to see a lovely looking young lady standing behind Cheng Shao Feng. This young lady wore a loose jacket with a hint of her pink shoulder showing while emitting a porcelain doll-like aura. Her skirt barely covered her bottom, revealing half of her moons, her white legs were also revealed and her jade-like feet were enclosed in a pair of wooden shoes. Small and exquisite jewel-like sparkling fingers were accompanied by a pair of seductive eyes.

Chapter 38

The young lady and Su Mu’s ages weren’t that far apart, but the way she walked seductively swayed her hips made her seemed more mature than she already was. Not to mention those seductive bursts of vivaciousness coming from her chest, causing those that see it become faint-headed.

At such a young age, she already had the air of a mature woman but this air had yet to fully develop, so it seemed a bit unnatural.

“Hu Mei Er!” When he saw this young lady, Su Mu’s expression couldn’t help but change, his mouth widened into a smile, and his gaze swept across her body. Unconsciously, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

Even Su Mu had reacted to such a degree, let alone others with less self-control like Li Yun Tian.

Every pair of eyes were like the eyes of dragonflies and locusts, glued onto Hu Mei Er’s body. As they stared at that well-developed figure, their breathing gradually became ragged and their shameful inner selves were revealed. Although throughout the lands, pretty boys and girls were not scarce, those of exceptional beauty like Hu Mei Er were exceedingly rare. Not to mention, she was only a fifteen-sixteen-year-old girl and still had skin so tender it was out of reach even for those using the latest skin creams, which just added lethality to her body’s killing power.

Li Yun Tian and the others were boys still in puberty, adding to that their vigorous Qi when they saw such a stimulating scene, their reaction was imaginable.

But the various reactions of the boys from the High Heaven’s Pavilion didn’t enrage or disgust Hu Mei Er, to the contrary, she seemed to enjoy their reactions. Placing her hand cutely on her mouth, she spoke. “It seems that Younger Brother Su recognizes this Older Sister.”

Su Mu coughed a bit and forced himself to straighten up his expression. With his face a bit red he replied, “Naturally I recognize you.”

Cheng Shao Feng was the leader of the Tempered Body practitioners at Storm House, while this Hu Mei Er was the leader for them in the Blood Battle Gang. Furthermore, this female’s personal status was not ordinary; she was the daughter of the Sect Master of Blood Battle Gang.

It was just that she was infamous. Especially with the Sect Master of Blood Battle Gang, Hu Man, not being controlling over her, and allowed her to act however she wished.  Although Hu Mei Er was still young, the number of people that she controlled was vast.

Only today, the reason why she was walking with Cheng Shao Feng was a mystery. Could it be, that he had also come under her wing?

Thinking of that, Su Mu became envy died out. Previously he had been envious over Cheng Shao Feng’s luck with women, but now he had been subdued by a woman.

When he thought about that, not only did a strange smile appear on Su’s face but when he glanced over to Cheng Shao Feng again, a look of contempt appeared on his face.

His gaze made Cheng Shao Feng extremely uncomfortable, while the High Heaven Pavilion people’s eyes were still glued on Hu Mei Er’s body spinning around in circles Su Mu was staring at him, and placed him in a bad mood. At that moment, he took a few steps forward and cut off their view of Hu Mei Er.

This seemingly casual movement, caused Hu Mei Er to purse her lips in amusement.

“Su Mu, tell your people to make way.” Cheng Shao Feng said with a gloomy face; he didn’t even bother to say a few words of courtesy.

Su Mu only sneered. “*Hehe* The great road goes to the sky, each one walks their own path. So how could we possibly be blocking your way?”

“Move aside!” Cheng Shao Feng replied with a hazy expression.

“What if I do not move aside?” A measure for a measure Su Mu asked, for the tension and friction between the two people was not the kind developed overnight. Due to this, they were each far too clear on each other’s methods, so what did Su Mu have to fear?

“Younger brother Cheng, younger brother Su standing here is nothing important, we can just take a detour. No one will judge you if you chose to do so.” Hu Mei Er suddenly butted in and spoke. It looked like she was trying to peacefully resolve the problem, but in reality, she was fanning the flames.

Su Mu secretly called her a slut, for this woman’s mind, really was too sinister. As soon as she became a member of Blood Battle Gang, she was all too eager for the animosity between High Heaven Pavilion and Storm House to reach the boiling point and for a fight to erupt.

As Cheng Shao Feng heard Hu Mei Er’s words, his originally hesitant expression instantly hardened and became decisive. Sneering at Su Mu, he warned. “If you don’t fuck off now, you will regret it!”

He purposely acted tough in front of Hu Mei Er. How could he back down now?

The corners of Hu Mei Er’s mouth twitched into a smile, while she watched the two people with a gaze full of interest while taking a few steps back in expectation.

“If you have the guts, come and try!” Su Mu laughed coldly back at Cheng Shao Feng, while Li Yun Tian and the others stepped up behind him.

“You brought this upon yourself!” Laughing maniacally, Cheng Shao Feng waved his arm ushering everybody behind him forward. “Charge!”

Following his firm yell, Cheng Shao Feng rushed out towards Su Mu and throwing out a fist at Su Mu’s face. Su Mu laughed and responded with a palm.

At the moment of the collision, Su Mu was pushed back a dozen or so steps before he managed to steady himself, while Cheng Shao Feng had a calm look. His body remained still.

“Did your cultivation breakthrough into the Initial Element Stage?” Su Mu’s face changed greatly, for when they had exchanged fists, the Yuan Qi that Su Mu felt from Cheng Shao Feng was stronger and denser than his own measly Tempered Body Ninth Stage Yuan Qi. This was clearly strength gained from breaking through to the Initial Element Stage.

Cheng Shao Feng continued to charge towards Su Mu, all the while smiling incessantly. “Su Mu, you and I started cultivating at the same time, but there are great differences between people. From now on you, Su Mu, can only follow I, Cheng Shao Feng’s steps. You can only eternally dream of surpassing me.”

Su Mu’s face became ashen with despair, his heart bitter and agonized. The feeling of defeat that Su Mu experienced from Cheng Shao Feng was many times worse than being defeated by Yang Kai. In a moment, Cheng Shao Feng had nearly reached him; turning his body around Su Mu didn’t dare get any ideas.  Cultivators in Tempered Body Ninth Stage was strong, but it was clearly insufficient to defend against the strength of the Initial Element Stage of Cheng Shao Feng.

Before Yang Kai even arrived at Black Wind Forest, he could already hear the sounds of battle from afar. Mixed within the sounds, were the cursing and swearing of Li Yun Tian’s bunch, full of humiliation and mourning.

Straining his ears, he listened for a while; Yang Kai felt that something was amiss. It sounded like Su Mu’s group of people had met some type of trouble.

Coming to this conclusion, Yang Kai hastened his pace. When he arrived at that four-way intersection, he surprisingly found Su Mu bloody nosed and with a swollen face, lying on the ground. While a youngster sat on top of him while beating him, with Li Yun Tian and the others clustered around Su Mu. They used all their strength to protect themselves, but it was no use since the number of people on the opponent’s side was too great and their accumulated strength was vastly superior. The Disciples of High Heaven Pavilion were already preoccupied with battle, so how could they pay attention to Su Mu?

“Submit or not?” Cheng Shao Feng slammed one fist down onto Su Mu’s eye. Su Mu’s eye socket had already long since split apart, blood was dripping out.

“Submit to hell!” Su Mu spat out a thin streak of blood towards Cheng Shao Feng’s face.

“Submit or not?” He asked again while slamming another fist down, this time on Su Mu’s cheekbone area and causing it to swell up.

“I submit….I submit to your ancestors!” Su Mu was gasping for breath, yet he was still spitting out sharp phrases.

“Submit or not?”

“Submit to your grandmother’s butt!”

Cheng Shao Feng didn’t waste any more words, he just sent out a fist before asking “Submit or not?”. While Su Mu continuously replied with poisonous curse phrases, causing Cheng Shao Feng’s fists to become heavier and heavier, more and more vicious.

Yang Kai just stood afar, calmly observing the scene. He found out how much guts and courage Su Mu possessed and watching Su Mu like this reminded him of his old self when he met an enemy he couldn’t defeat; although their bodies were littered with wounds, they did not submit.

This was not being foolish, but being unyielding!

Originally, Yang Kai didn’t plan on interfering, and he didn’t know which person Su Mu had offended, subduing him without even room to retaliate.

But Su Mu’s current unyielding character made Yang Kai’s impression of him change.

At that moment, Cheng Shao Feng also became tired from the constant beating, although Su Mu was bloodied and his face swollen with broken eye sockets and his mouth full of blood, the utter contempt and despise in his face and eyes had not diminished at all.

Hu Mei Er once again timely butted in. “Younger brother Cheng, why don’t you spare him for younger brother Su has an unyielding character and this big sister just adores such types of people.”

As soon as this was said, Su Mu twisted his head around and swore out: “Shameless whore!”

Cheng Shao Feng sneered back. “*Hehe* An unyielding character? I also like it!”

As he said this, he casually picked up a stone off from the ground, a pointed it at Su Mu’s head.

Chapter 39

Su Mu’s gazed back at Cheng Shao Feng with venomous eyes. Without batting an eye, he spat out! “Cheng Shao Feng! If you don’t kill this young master today, then this young master will never let it go!”

“You are still so foul-mouthed!” The last remaining bit of guilt Cheng Shao Feng possessed was now overshadowed by his rage, as he ruthlessly slammed the stone downwards. This time, if the stone managed to land on his head if Su Mu didn’t die, then at the very least he would be heavily injured.

“Young Master Su!” Li Yun Tian and the others cried out helplessly as they lay on the ground clutching their heads, they resigned themselves to their fate of having the Disciples from Storm House viciously kick their bodies,

A flash of amazement passed through Hu Mei Er’s eyes, her heart couldn’t help but throb continuously. It had only been a disagreement between Junior Disciples but for a Disciple to bash another’s brain in, was different, she hadn’t imagined that things would escalate to this level. If Su Mu really died here, with his status, then High Heaven Pavilion and Storm house would be at each other’s throats in enmity.

Everyone’s thoughts were different, but they were all conjugated at the stone in Cheng Shao Feng’s hand.

As they watched the stone slowly approach Su Mu’s face, an extremely thin hand suddenly shot forward and blocked the stone’s path. That hand didn’t seem all that strong, it even looked thinner than average, and as the tip of the stone collided with that hand, it split the hand open and a stream of blood gushed out.

With the stone’s path obstructed by that hand, it ensured that Su Mu suffered no further harm from it.

With this near fatal strike stopped, the tense hearts of Li Yun Tian and the others immediately released a breath of relief. Anxiously, they lifted up their heads, as they wanted to see who it was that had managed to stop that stone at such a crucial moment. But, when they saw that person’s face, their expressions turned into those of shock and embarrassment.

“Senior Brother Yang?” Li Yun Tian cried out, for out of all the possibilities, he would never have imagined that the saviour was, in fact, Yang Kai; the person they had previously planned to ambush and beat up. At that moment, Li Yun Tian was ashamed and unable to show his face.

The ruckus quickly settled down, the Storm House Disciples stopped their kicking, and the victims, the High Heaven Disciples, took the opportunity to recover.

Standing to the side, Hu Mei Er’s small mouth was left open. She was somewhat in shock as she stared at Yang Kai. She discovered that even though this thin figured young man’s hand was overflowing with blood, his brow hadn’t even crinkled nor had his expression changed from the pain. On the contrary, his face showed signs of excitement and anticipation, his pair of sparkling eyes held a savage glint.

Not knowing why Hu Mei Er suddenly felt that this person was dangerous.

*Drip drip………..drip drip……..*.

The dark red blood dripped down his fingers towards the ground, breaking the ensuing silence.

Cheng Shao Feng’s expression was concentrated fully on Yang Kai, coldly he asked, “Are you a Disciple from High Heaven Pavilion?”

“Yeah.” Yang Kai nodded while the familiar stabs of pain stimulated him further and made the blood throughout his body boil in excitement – itching to battle and causing him to be impatient as he tried to calm down the surges of adrenaline.

“What is your motive in meddling in other people’s business?” Cheng Shao Feng spoke with a condescending tone, while the other Storm House Disciples smiled arrogantly, and slowly enclose and trap Li Yun Tian and the others.

“Other people’s business?” Yang Kai grinned lazily, “I’ve already said that I was a Disciple of High Heaven Pavilion, so how is this considered meddling? Even if that doesn’t count, they still call me Senior.”

“Good, another one has delivered themselves.” Cheng Shao Feng heartily laughed: “Even Laozi, can’t bear to watch you High Heaven Pavilion Disciples!”

“Leave quickly Senior Yang!” Crawling on the ground, Li Yun Tian cried out loudly, “They have too many people so you aren’t their match, leave quickly…..”

Li Yun Tian was quite unfortunate, for his current position was closer to the Disciples from Storm House. And since he was making such a ruckus, a bored Storm House Disciple walked up and chopped down on his neck and silenced him.

While Cheng Shao Feng and Yang Kai were exchanging words, they were bickering with their words and also with that stone. Cheng Shao Feng forcibly used all his strength, but it was like the stone had grown hands, and was clutching onto Yang Kai’s hands.

Cheng Shao Feng had already reached the Initial Element Stage, while the figure in front of him was skinny and lanky; a simple breeze could blow him over and to top it off this High Heaven Pavilion Disciple was only at the Tempered Body level, there was no way such a person could win against him. This caused his mind to flare up in anger.

Immediately he released his hold and called out. “Beat him up for me!”

The surrounding Storm House Disciples heard the command and threw themselves towards Yang Kai. Promptly Yang Kai moved his body, still clutching the stone that was dyed blood red and threw the stone towards a nearby Storm House Disciple.

No matter what, Yang Kai’s fist couldn’t match up to a weapon, but even though he only held a stone, it was still mightier than a simple fist. Taking the opportunity, before the Storm House Disciple reached Yang Kai, he was assaulted viciously on the head by that stone. It cut open the side of his head, revealing the red flesh beneath, while he fell to the ground.

Even though he had hit a person, Yang Kai didn’t stop there. In fact, his movements became sharper and sharper. Like a hawk closing in on a rabbit, he did to same to another Storm House Disciple.

Yang Kai’s strikes were very fierce, and his methods cruel; far from what anyone could have imagined.

In an instant, he had dealt with four Storm House Disciples. Meanwhile, the stone had now crumbled to pieces. Throwing out another fist, the stone bits flew out like hidden weapons, dense and closely packed; the stone bits flew out in all directions.

A wave of miserable cries rang out from the Storm House Disciples clutching their cheeks, for no small number of people had been injured as they hissed and cried out in pain.

Taking advantage of the opportunity, Yang Kai threw out two more kicks and sent two more Disciples flying away, but he had also started to be drowned by the remaining people.

The number of Storm House Disciples was not a small number, and although Yang Kai had dispatched a couple of people, it was still difficult to match up against enemies from all four directions.

*Ping pang ping pang* the strikes collided, Yang Kai seemed to stumble, meanwhile a few more Storm House Disciples collapsed, their bodies scalding with red hot pain. The True Yang Secret Art that Yang Kai had cultivated had finally, at that moment displayed its might. All of his fists and kicks were enveloped in Yang Qi, so how could they, at the Tempered Body Sixth-Seventh Layers, resist?

Not to mention, these were only ordinary strikes that didn’t even utilise the Yang liquid. If he had used the Yang liquid, Yang Kai’s strength would be even more powerful. It was just that over these past few days, he had only condensed one drop of Yang liquid, so how could he bear to use it here?

The number of Storm House Disciples that were defeated by Yang Kai was no small amount, but he didn’t have an easy time either. After all, he was only at the Tempered Body Seventh Stage. Furthermore, he had yet to cultivate any bodily movement martial skills. How could he possibly avoid all of the attacks rain down upon him by this hoard of people?

Dripping down the side of Yang Kai forehead, his blood flooded, this scene was replicated on his arms and legs with bruises appearing all over his body. But not only were these injuries unable to impact Yang Kai’s fighting strength, they actually made him more and more difficult to attack and caused his strikes to become more and more ruthless.

From his bones, a warm feeling seeped out, causing Yang Kai to have an endless amount of power. Accompanied by this warm feeling, not only was his strength replenished but it also caused his attacks to become slightly more powerful and also gave him a burst of speed.

Yang Kai really didn’t know the mystery behind the Golden Skeleton, but every time he sustained injuries, every time he got hurt, they would stimulate the Golden Skeleton’s healing effects. Injuries and pain would thus only make him even stronger.

The observing Hu Mei Er was subjected to extraordinary scenes again and again; her small cherry coloured lips had yet to close. Originally she thought that this High Heaven Pavilion Disciple would be speedily dealt with, and then brutally beaten by Cheng Shao Feng’s people. But the current battle results were vastly different from her battle forecast, there were about ten collapsed Disciples from Storm House’s side, not to mention the first couple who were rendered unconscious by the stone, the rest were all lying on the ground rolling about in pain. Their skin steamed and was fire red in colour.

Is this person using Yuan Qi to battle? Hu Mei Er was shocked beyond compare, for those Tempered Body practitioners to use their Yuan Qi, the more they used it, the less they had; it was far too hard to recover at the Tempered Body Stage. This was equivalent to digging one’s grave, wasn’t he afraid that his current actions would impact his future development?

Chapter 40

The high tension battle continued with Storm House Disciples continually collapsing, but for every Disciple that collapsed, Yang Kai gained a new injury. With his constant battling, Yang Kai’s robes had long since been dyed red with blood, gasping out for breath, the veins on his neck protruded out distinctly; with bloodshot eyes, his entire being seemed to have turned into one of a bloodthirsty beast.

Su Mu, who lay on the ground in pain, was staring blankly at Yang Kai’s mind shaking battle; each time he knocked down an enemy another would rise, leaving an inexplicable feeling within Su Mu’s heart. Today’s affair was caused by him, but Yang Kai was also his enemy. Yet, he had still come to help him avoid certain death.

Although he was determined to help, his strength had been exhausted due to the beating he had received from Cheng Shao Feng.

*Peng!* Sounded out, as another Storm House Disciple was sent flying to the ground when he landed he howled in immense pain. The energy produced from the True Yang Secret Art had entered his body, causing him feel a scorching heat and painful aching.

Yang Kai’s bloodshot eyes glanced over to the stunned Cheng Shao Feng, on his face was a cold and mysterious smile.

Cheng Shao Feng’s heart was in turmoil, for Yang Kai’s savagery left him panic-stricken. Now that his gaze was towards him, his entire body felt like it was frozen to the ground.

Hu Mei Er’s laugh full of scorn sounded out.

This laugh made Cheng Shao Feng feel embarrassed, he straightened himself up and looked to Yang Kai coldly. Calmly, he spoke. “I couldn’t tell that you actually had that much skill.”

Step by step, Yang Kai just walked over, his steps steady, his skinny body emitting a crazy torrent of pressure.

Cheng Shao Feng’s breathing slowly became ragged, his expression changing he suddenly called out. “You are courting death, so don’t blame me!”

As soon as he finished speaking, he pulled out a sabre from his belt. When he was dealing with Su Mu and the others, he didn’t use his weapon at all because he didn’t want there to be any casualties; the stone was only used because blood had rushed to his head and he wasn’t thinking clearly. But now, if he didn’t have a weapon in hand, Cheng Shao Feng held no confidence.

This blood covered High Heaven Pavilion Disciple was simply too fierce.

“Be careful! He had already reached the Initial Element Stage!” Su Mu begrudgingly informed Yang Kai, albeit unclearly.

“Initial Element Stage…” Muttering, Yang Kai stopped in his tracks.

Cheng Shao Face became pleased, immediately gaining arrogance, he yelled out, “brat, you are only at the Tempered Body level, so how are you my match? Since you have used such a large amount of your Yuan Qi, you would need at least a few months before being able to recover it all. If you continue to battle, it will affect your foundations and don’t even think about breaking through anymore. Now be a good child and kneel for forgiveness, I……”

Without any hesitation, Yang Kai had already rapidly charged forward.

“You…..” Cheng Shao Feng was greatly alarmed. [is this person an idiot? He already knew he was at the Initial Element Stage, yet he still dared to charge over.]

Although he was astonished, Cheng Shao Feng didn’t dare be negligent. Gripping the sabre, he stabbed towards Yang Kai.

In response to this direct attack, Yang Kai did something that no one would have imagined; he opened up his palm and motioned to catch it.

Although this sabre was only an ordinary ranked weapon, it was still a sharp weapon. How could a corporeal human body possibly withstand such a weapon?

Cheng Shao Feng’s expression was pleased, thinking that he was walking down the path to his own demise. Increasing the speed of his long sabre, he went to greet Yang Kai’s open palm.

*Pu* sounded out, it seemed to go exactly how everyone imagined it would go, with the sabre impaling Yang Kai’s hand and blood spurting out everywhere.

Hu Mei Er’s was startled, when she had seen Yang Kai’s confidence and how he welcomed it with grandeur and power, she thought he had some unimaginable and amazing method. But now when she saw that he was so easily injured by Cheng Shao Feng, she couldn’t help but feel disappointed.

[In the end, the person didn’t amount to much. He is just too foolish!]

Before Hu Mei Er’s thoughts were finished, they were changed by one hundred and eighty degrees. Even though Yang Kai’s hand had been pierced, he didn’t stop and still closed in towards Cheng Shao Feng.

In a blink of an eye, the two people were within reach of each other while the sound of flesh on the sabre made others cringe.

*Pa!* Yang Kai’s skewered hand went to grip onto Cheng Shao Feng’s sword hand and the handle.

With the frenzied Yang Kai in front of him, Cheng Shao Feng could no longer hide his fear. As he tried to pull back his sabre, his opponent held on firmly for dear life.

Laughing maliciously, Yang Kai’s pair of bloodshot eyes glinted with a bloodthirsty lustre while he threw a bloody fist towards Cheng Shao Feng’s face.

Frantically Cheng Shao Feng raised his arm to block while also hastily using his Yuan Qi to assist in his defence.

But Cheng Shao Feng had only just entered the Initial Element Stage, how much Yuan Qi did he have within him? Ruthlessly, Yang Kai’s fist smashed into his face, dislodging one of his teeth and his cheek immediately started to swell. The scalding that he felt afterwards was like boiling water was constantly being poured onto his face.

[Such tyrannical Yuan Qi!] Cheng Shao Feng was finally frightened. He discovered that even though he was at the Initial Element Stage, the Yuan Qi inside of him could not block this fiery invasion; in a few moments, he was burnt into dizziness.

Distracted, Yang Kai’s second fist arrived, causing Cheng Shao Feng’s mind to become unclear.

Another fist caused his entire body to become limp, causing him to kneel in front of Yang Kai with his head bent and a dazed expression.

Moving his leg back, Yang Kai kicked out and sent him flying away.

In the midst of the ensuing silence, Hu Mei Er was shocked beyond belief. It seemed that this person wasn’t foolish, the reason why he went to grab that long sabre was that he had something planned. Only once he caught the sabre, would Cheng Shao be unable to move or properly attack.

The dozens of Storm House Disciples, even the Initial Element Stage Cheng Shao Feng were completely wiped out!

Turning his head, Yang Kai looked over to Hu Mei Er. Focusing his blood red eyes on her, Hu Mei Er unconsciously shivered.

She had never met such a savage person at only the Tempered Body stage. After all, it was bloody battles that shaped the younger fighters, she had never really experienced such things before,

*Chi Chi…* The noise of people’s aching teeth rang out, meanwhile Yang Kai just calmly took out the sabre that had pierced his hand, letting a river of warm blood flow out.

Throughout the entire process, not even his eyebrows had creased in pain. And after he threw the sabre to the side, he unhurriedly walked over to Hu Mei Er.

This flirtatious to the bone girl shuddered on the spot and panicked. To hide her fear, she forced out a hollow laugh.

As she smiled, Yang Kai had already reached her and had her slender, white neck within his bloody grip.

As her feet were lifted off the ground, she let out a muffled cry. From within Hu Mei Er’s throat, came a fiery cry, and a groan that seemed to be lost in her daydreams.

Leaning over, Yang Kai looked at Hu Mei Er, all the while laughing coldly.

Nervously Hu Mei Er’s heart thumped, and quickly she went attempted to explain. “I’m not together with them! I also have not raised my hand against the High Heaven Pavilion Pavilion’s people.”

“Really?” Yang Kai smiled meaningfully.

*En!* When Hu Mei Er saw that she could still talk with this person, her heart calmed down. Although she was female, she was stronger than Cheng Shao Feng, but she had no real dominance.

That was because of their difference in physique!

“You are……..are such a powerful person.” Picking up her courage, Hu Mei Er extended one green, white, jade-like hand and placed it on Yang Kai’s stomach. Shortly, a few of drops of blood landed on her hand and she didn’t go to wipe them away. She unexpectedly put her finger in her mouth and sucked on it.

In that moment, those ruby red lips appeared thrilling and alluring to touch, her mesmerising erotic eyes flashed with a mysterious light.

Chapter 41

“I don’t know…are you this powerful in other places too.” Hu Mei Er’s sharp and watery eyes looked at Yang Kai mysteriously, with her words being explicitly clear.

This type of open and brazen enticement, as long as he was a male, then I’m afraid they would not be able to resist. Not to mention, Hu Mei Er was considered to be extremely attractive; her great figure had caused many onlookers to stare and drool.

A series of sounds came from all directions. It was the sound of people simultaneously swallowing their saliva. Su Mu’s group of people were already weakened. Now, with this type of stimulation, their blood rushed to their heads, their lower parts stuck up, while some fainted on the scene.

Yang Kai also felt a burning sensation rise upwards as his Adam’s apple bobbed a bit. His breathing became rough, and his grip on Hu Mei Er’s neck involuntarily increased in strength.

Hu Mei Er delicately gasped, her body squirmed a bit before angrily speaking. “Why haven’t you release me?”

While she said that, she also reached out a tender hand to gently pry open Yang Kai’s hand. It’s unknown whether it was an accident or if it was on purpose; she had moved Yang Kai’s hand and placed it on her plump, well-rounded chest.

An astonishing degree of elasticity and warmth passed on through his hand, causing Yang Kai to clearly felt a defined peak in the palm of his hand. This type of stimulation caused the blood flowing from his wounds to increase a bit.

Yang Kai’s face somewhat reddened as he had never imagined that this woman would be licentious to such a degree. She was most definitely, possessing some ulterior move with this flirtatious behaviour.

When she saw Yang Kai’s embarrassment, Hu Mei Er unexpectedly started to laugh. “What do you wish to do?”

As Yang Kai looked down at Hu Mei Er, he felt like a dog that had bit a hedgehog. Thinking back to the start of the battle, this Hu Mei Er did not attack any of the High Heaven Pavilion Disciples; so Yang Kai naturally couldn’t hit her. The only reason he wanted to give this woman a lesson was due to her constant fanning of flames during the battle.

But because he was this easily toyed with by her, Yang Kai was somewhat annoyed. Yang Kai, after all, was still a man, so how could he accept being so easily played around with?

As he thought about it, Yang Kai’s hand that was covering Hu Mei Er’s hand suddenly squeezed tighter.

*En…* Hu Mei Er’s expression changed as she moaned out. Looking at that handsome face in front of her, Hu Mei Er’s face turned red as well. She angrily glared at Yang Kai, for she would never have imagined he would harbour such feelings towards females.

Laughing out loudly, Yang Kai stood up and congratulated Hu Mei Er. “You can go.”

Hu Mei Er stared blankly at Yang Kai. She would never have expected that her seductions had no effect. It was well known that many desired a taste of her body. On ordinary days, there were so many rivals that she couldn’t keep count. But today, when there was finally a male that she held some interest in when she had tried to seduce him; she was actually disregarded by him.

[Is he still a man?]

After standing there for a few moments, she started to laugh. With a multitudinous array of movements, she got up from the ground and walked towards Yang Kai. While she nibbled her red lips, she gently blew into his ear and whispered. “You are very interesting!”

Once she finished speaking, she chuckled and turned around to leave not forgetting to use her thousand ways of swaying hips technique.

From afar, Su Mu’s lot were watching stupidly, their eyes were filled with jealousy and envy. They didn’t think that Yang Kai would actually refuse this type of good luck. They were all thinking that if it was them who were in that situation, what would they do?

They would have probably pounced! No, no, no they would have definitely pounced. The good luck of meat pastries dropping from the sky, why would they refuse it? In any case, they wouldn’t have lost anything.

After Hu Mei Er left, everybody then turned their heads back to Yang Kai, feeling both saddened and embarrassed.

*Ai…* many sighs rang out.

Yang Kai squatted down and went to rip a few strips of cloth off the bodies of the fainted Disciples from Storm House. Then he went to roll the cloth strips around his own hands a few times.

Looking at Su Mu’s group, these Junior Disciples all had faces filled with embarrassment.

“Do you still have the strength to walk?” Yang Kai asked.

They nodded their heads slightly.

“Then walk.”

The entire group had bloody noses and swollen faces. Once they returned to High Heaven Pavilion with great difficulty, they dispersed to find their own medicines and seek out treatment. Although they had fought a great battle today, it was only a battle between Juniors. Since the three powers would often have such fights between each other, there was nothing special about it.

Also long as nobody important died, each respective elders of the different factions would turn a blind eye and ask no questions. Only through battles, would one improve; and every faction elder wished for this kind of tempering to occur so as to allow for improvement in the strength of the Sect’s Disciple.

Yang Kai returned to his little wooden hut. He had planned to take out that remaining blood clotting cream but after thinking it over, he discarded the idea.

During today’s events, the only serious injury he received were the ones on his hand that had been pierced by the long sabre; the rest were nothing much to mention of. Although the wound on his hand looked really serious at first, when you looked more carefully, you could see it wasn’t that major. When he went to catch Cheng Shao Feng’s sabre, Yang Kai purposefully avoided allowing it to pierce his bones or meridians. So, even with the extra hole in his palm, it was only a simple flesh wound.

It was literally the same type of wound that he had received from that Flower Patterned Spider. It had taken him roughly three-fours days to basically recover, so should be the same this time too.

In addition, in just this short amount of time, Yang Kai’s wound had already healed by quite a lot, and his stamina had also recovered by a bit. Without sensing his body condition, he wouldn’t have guessed that the warmth emitted by the Golden Skeleton to contain such an amazing healing property. Not to mention, there are healing properties in Yang Qi from the cultivation of True Yang Secret Art. With the assistance of these two, his injuries recovered quickly.

After he learnt that the True Yang Secret Art’s Yang Qi contained healing properties, Yang Kai quickly drifted over to Coiling Dragon Stream to absorb the Yang Qi. Although in the battle today, he didn’t use a single bit of that drop of Yang energy, he had used up quite a bit of his body’s Yang Qi. He urgently needed to replenish it.

Just as he was absorbing the Yang Qi, Yang Kai felt a drumming sensation from within his body. Uncontrollably, the outside Yang Qi surged into his body, and within a moment, the amount he had absorbed was equal to one or two days’ worth. Not only was his Yang Qi replenished from today’s fight, it was also even richer than before; with his meridians and channels also strengthened and expanded by a fair amount.

[Tempered Body Eighth Stage?] Turning his body around, Yang Kai’s face held a happy expression.

He had reached the Tempered Body Eighth Stage in such a short amount of time but it came as a small surprise to him. He had originally estimated that it would take at least another seven to eight days before he would make another breakthrough.

For such a thing to occur, it was clearly related to Yang Kai’s battle today. [As expected, battling with others helps me to improve quickly.]

Being filled with joy, Yang Kai began to cultivate True Yang Secret Art even more diligently than before. After he had broken through a level, the speed at which he absorbed the Yang Qi had clearly risen dramatically. Furthermore, his overall abilities were also strengthened.

At night, Yang Kai returned to his wooden hut to rest. In the end, he had still received several injuries today, so it wasn’t the right time to pull an all-nighter in order to cultivate.

Over the next couple of days, apart from eating and sleeping, Yang Kai spent all his time near Coiling Dragon Stream in order to cultivate.

On the other hand, Su Mu’s group had not a single one of them appeared in front of him. It was probably because they were all still nursing their injuries.

Early in the morning a few days later, just as Yang Kai was sweeping the grounds, he saw Su Mu leading Li Yun Tian and the others over towards him; all those who had participated in the battle that day, not a single one was missing.  They were all valiant and full of vigour following behind Su Mu.

Although they had recuperated well over these past few days, their appearances were still a bit miserable. Their eyes were bruised, mouths were swollen and overall they appeared very comical.

Looking over, Yang Kai couldn’t help but ask. “Junior Brother Su, is your skin itching again?”

Chapter 42

Su Mu’s face reddened while looking at Yang Kai. He slowly stood up and went to stand in front of him, trying to determine something while staring at him with a cold gaze. Of course, his gaze was somewhat complicated; it contained admiration unwillingness, vexation, and relief.

“Give me the items.” Su Mu suddenly said while putting his hand out, and Li Yun Tian immediately carried over two wine jugs over and gave them to Su Mu.

Leaving one for himself, Su Mu gave one to Yang Kai. Without saying anything, Su Mu went to open the jug and started to drink from it.

A group of High Heaven Pavilion Disciples that had walked by were staring in a daze, and looking at Su Mu distractedly. They didn’t know what sly plans Su Mu was up to now, for he was actually drinking wine early in the morning here.

Smiling faintly, Yang Kai also went to open the jug up and drank in large mouthfuls.

“Good!” Li Yun Tian shouted out loudly from behind Su Mu.

“Good!” The others also started to shout.

“So, So”  Two people sounded out and at the same time, and both Yang Kai and Su Mu wine jugs were smashed and ended up drenching them both with wine.

“Drinking in broad daylight and corrupting the High Heaven’s principles; give me your names prime offenders. Five contribution points will be deducted from each of you. Next time, it won’t be as lenient as this!” A Dark Hall Disciple appeared from the sidelines, as he coldly informed Yang Kai and Su Mu.

“Deduct it, deduct it!” Yang Kai spoke indifferently. If this was a month earlier, he would be bleeding; but now, he was indifferent.

Since Yang Kai didn’t care, how could the second generation young master Su Mu possibly care? For he has a very powerful patron, so contribution points to him were not worth that much.

“Zhao Hu, help Senior Brother Yang finish his sweeping.” Su Mu said as he waved his hand at Zhao Hu.

“Okay.” Zhao Hu who had been punched senseless previously by Yang Kai hurriedly rushed over and took the broom away from Yang Kai’s hands.

“This isn’t appropriate.” Glancing at the male Dark Hall Disciple Yang Kai said before that Disciple snorted coldly and walked away.

“Let’s go, let’s go to your small home for I have some things I need to discuss with you.” Su Mu said.

Next, to the small hut, Yang Kai and Su Mu squatted in front of the pond while a small group of people bustled around behind them, patching up the holes in the roof.

It looked like after the events of that day, Su Mu’s group of people had completely put away their past enmities with Yang Kai. Not only had they put them away, they even wanted to make up for it.

“Why did you come and save us?” After a period of silence, Su Mu finally opened his mouth to ask this question.

“Why?” Yang Kai’s eyebrows wrinkled, “You guys call me Senior Brother, so naturally I must act like a senior brother. I should think this is the reason.”

Though the most important thing was that Su Mu’s inner character wasn’t really that vile.

Turning his head, Su Mu went to asked Yang Kai seriously. “Really?”

Laughing a bit, Yang Kai replied, “Then why did you think I saved you?”

Su Mu became silent, his heart was quite upset and after a while, he answered. “Since you regard us as Junior Brothers, then we will also regard you as our Senior Brother. In regards to the silly past issues, this Junior Brother is sorry.”

“I never really took it seriously.” Yang Kai replied.

Looking into each other’s eyes, they started to laugh out loud.

Laughing will enable enemies to reconcile and repay one’s debt of gratitude. It probably speaks about these types of things.

With their gratitude and grudges settled, Su Mu no longer felt embarrassed or reserved. He really started to treat Yang Kai as his Senior Brother. After speaking about some unimportant things, Su Mu suddenly licked his lips and his face became red. He softly asked, “Senior Brother, I want to ask you a question.”

“What?” Yang Kai looked at him oddly.

“That day… A *cough* you’ve touched them right?” Su Mu didn’t dare to look at Yang Kai directly when he asked.

“Touched what?” Yang Kai didn’t understand.

“It’s that, ah.”

“That?”

Su Mu became depressed, steeling his heart and clenching his teeth he said: “It’s that Hu Mei Er’s…”

As he said this, his heart started to squeeze a bit, moving others.

Yang Kai laughed involuntarily, youngsters really were full of vigorous curiosity.

“Didn’t you all witness the scene?”

“We didn’t see it all that clearly… so did you really touch it?” Su Mu’s mouth was opened really wide.

“If I touched it, what is the matter?” Yang Kai grinned mischievously, “She voluntarily placed my hand on her. And I merely gave her only a lesson.”

*Gu Dong* (things falling down), Su Mu swallowed down a mouthful of saliva. His face full of expectations he asked, “What did it feel like?”

“Junior brother has never experienced it?” Yang Kai asked in doubt while looking at Su Mu and thinking was this second generation young master still a pure virgin?

Su Mu shook his head like a rattle drum, and suspiciously asked, “Senior Brother, you previously have already experienced it?”

Yang Kai revealed a pondering expression and then showed an angry but happy reminiscing look. Sighing out. “Ai, let’s not talk about past things.”

Su Mu looked on blankly while giving a knowing smile. He couldn’t help but curl up his lips: “You talk big. Three years ago, Senior Brother, you came to pay your respects to the Main Gate. And in these three years, you didn’t go and make any friends with others, so how could you have an opportunity. If so, then it would have to be before you entered, Three years ago, how old were you?”

Three years ago, twelve years old!

Twelve years old, and a beauty felt no shame to actually come at him. If it wasn’t because she was only fifteen and if it wasn’t because they were both naive and innocent, then something would have really occurred.

Thinking about that beauty again, Yang Kai’s heartfelt sorrow. He didn’t know how her life was currently.

“Anyway, senior brother, you should be careful. Hu Mei Er is quite arrogant and since you brushed away her face, she definitely won’t let it go.” Su Mu wanted to remind him.

“She wants to deal with me?” Yang Kai’s expression turned icy.

Laughing loudly, Su Mu said mysteriously: “*En!*, to deal with you in bed. You wait and see. She definitely will use a thousand different techniques to try and seduce you. As long as she doesn’t obtain her goal, she won’t give up. Senior Brother, your luck with women isn’t bad or shallow.”

“I disdain those types of people.” Yang Kai didn’t take this issue too seriously, and said to Su Mu: “You said that you have something to talk to me about, and it’s actually this?”

“Of course not.” Widening his eyes, Su Mu said: “Senior Brother, this time when you were dealing with Cheng Shao and his people, you used up quite a lot of your precious Yuan Qi. I just want to compensate you.”

“Compensate me?”

*En.* Su Mu nodded his head and then from within his clothes, he took out a bottle and said to Yang Ka.: “This is a bottle of small returning pellets. Senior Brother, take these to help you recover and you should be able to recover all of your lost Yuan Qi.”

Small returning pellets, Yang Kai had actually heard of them. Although these types of medicinal pellets effects weren’t that strong, they were very gentle because they were most suited to practitioners like Yang Kai who were around the Tempered Body Seventh Stage.

From the Tempered Body Seventh Stage to the Ninth Stage, although martial practitioners started to produce Yuan Qi, you could also increase it by cultivating Cultivation Techniques. But because you couldn’t recover Yuan Qi swiftly until you reached the Initial Element Stage, it was considered extremely precious. Once you used it, one must pay a great price to recover it, however with the help of the small returning pellets, one was able to greatly reduce the time needed. To practitioners of the Tempered Body Seventh to Ninth Stage, this was most suited for them, but they were also quite expensive. Though, for Initial Element Stage practitioners and up, it wasn’t the slightest bit useful.

It was just Yang Kai’s situation was slightly different other people’s, the True Yang Secret Art that he cultivated allowed for one to not worry about Yuan Qi. If the Yuan Qi within him was used up, then there was still the Yang Liquid. So this bottle of small returning pellets had little value.

Just as he was about to refuse, Su Mu seemed to look through his thoughts and sternly spoke. “I don’t want to owe others anything.”

“Fine, I shall accept it.” Yang Kai didn’t act politely anymore.

Smiling, Su Mu spoke. “Senior Brother, wait for me here and I will take you to a good place.”

“What good place?” Yang Kai asked doubtfully.

Su Mu only laughed without answering, telling him to wait and that he definitely wouldn’t be disappointed.

Chapter 43

Inside Black Wind Forest, there was a line of High Heaven Pavilion Disciples walking into the depths.

Yang Kai would never have thought that the good place that Su Mu wanted to take him to was actually located in the Black Wind Mountains. Walking into the forest, Yang Kai saw a distinct path. In this type of dense forest, if humans did not frequent it, then a clear path would not appear.

[Do a lot of people come and go in the Black Wind Mountains?] Pondering over it, it seemed that it was true for in the distance there were some faint figures advancing in a similar fashion to his group.

“Senior Brother, do you know why that day we met up with Cheng Shao Feng and his people near Black Wind Forest?” Walking in front of Yang Kai, Su Mu went to ask Yang Kai.

Yang Kai’s expression changed, while he had a faint idea. “Could it be that Cheng Shao Feng also wanted to come to Black Wind Forest?”

“That’s right. We the High Heaven Pavilion, Storm House and Blood Battle Gang aren’t that far away from each other. The distance from Black Wind Forest to each of the three places is about the same. So, if any Disciples from these factions wanted to enter here, they would need to pass through the four-way intersection.”

“What type of attraction does this place have? If there are no attractions, then why would they bother coming all the way here?”

*Ha Ha.* Su Mu laughed out proudly. “Senior Brother, this is something you probably don’t know. Inside Black Wind Forest, there is an underground market. We Disciples from the three factions and even martial practitioners from all of the Black Plum Village area come over here. Disciples are able to exchange useless data and skills that they don’t need for more useful things or for gold and silver. The Black Wind Trade area is always bustling. So, Senior Brother, you should definitely come here and have a look.”

Li Yun Tian added. “That’s right, Senior Brother. You can often find some good things over here. Last time Young Master Su used twenty or so sliver to obtain some Tianyuan Fruit.”

“Tianyuan Fruit?” Yang Kai’s expression changed.

“En, Earth Grade Lower Level Spirit Fruit. The seller didn’t recognise what he was selling, allowing me to benefit greatly.” Talking about that matter, Su Mu became proud.

Earth Grade Lower Level Spirit Fruit, if you wanted to convert it to a monetary value, it would be valued at around two thousand silvers at the least. It was actually brought by Sui Mu for a mere twenty silver coins, isn’t this a great deal.

That Black Wind Trade area, Yang Kai really didn’t hear about it before at all, in the entirety of the time that he had been in High Heaven Pavilion. Since he hadn’t socialized with a single person, they naturally wouldn’t tell him such news.

It looked like Su Mu’s group often came over here to browse, and each one was fairly familiar with the layout. From their conversation, Yang Kai heard many interesting things, and he started to hold some anticipation for this place.

Since he cultivated the True Yang Secret Art, then he would be able to find some Yang attributed elixirs for him to use, but it was just that he didn’t have a lot of money on hand. Then he remembered that small bottle of small returning pellets, Yang Kai gained some confidence.

Black Wind Trade was a fair distance away, so the group chatted to each other while strolling along.

Yang Kai suddenly asked, “Junior Brother Su, does our High Heaven Pavilion have an Eleventh Elder?”

He had remembered that old man he had met beside the Coiling Dragon Stream and that old man was a complete mystery. It caused others to be unable to forget him.

“Eleventh Elder?” Su Mu was stunned, “When did High Heaven Pavilion suddenly have an Eleventh Elder?”

“*Eh…*, I just wanted to ask .” Yang Kai understood now. That time when the old man had said he was some Eleventh Elder, he was already suspicious. Now it looked like his status was truly a lie, it was just that old man was calm and friendly. Since he held no malice or evil intentions to him, Yang Kai didn’t want to investigate further and risk provoking his disgust.

Li Yun Tian laughed out, “Senior Brother Yang since you are always cultivating, naturally, you wouldn’t know too much about our High Heaven Pavilion’s affairs. We only have five Elders; there really wasn’t an Eleventh Elder.”

This group of people all knew about Yang Kai’s previous tragic history of being bullied, so out of the goodness of their hearts, they went to inform him of the various things happening in High Heaven Pavilion to prevent him from asking another awkward question in the future.

An Elder was Su Mu’s backer, so his understanding of High Heaven Pavilion affairs was better than anyone else’s. So as they were talking, they drifted to the topic of High Heaven Pavilion Pavilion’s Sect Master.

Lowering his voice, Su Mu spoke. “Listening to my old devil speak, I heard him say that our Sect Master is a peak existence. Nowadays, it is said that he has reached the peak of the Immortal Ascension Boundary and is just a step away from breaking through to the next stage. Within a thousand mile radius, he is the number one expert.”

[Peak of the Immortal Ascension Boundary!] Yang Kai was shocked in amazement.

For a martial practitioner’s grade started from the tempered body level, followed by the Initial Element Stage, Qi Transformation Stage, Separation and Reunion Boundary, True Element Boundary and Immortal Ascension Boundary; each level was then divided into a further nine levels. As your strength increased, it became harder to break through the next stage. You couldn’t see many Immortal Ascension Boundary level experts, and one would never have imagined that the High Heaven Pavilion Head had actually reached the Immortal Ascension level. If he were to achieve a breakthrough; then he would become a true peak expert.

“That Blood Battle Gang Sect Master, Hu Man, and the Storm House Sect Master, Xiao Ruo, were only around the Immortal Ascension Boundary Sixth or Seventh stages and are incomparable to our Sect Master.” As Su Mu said this, his face showed a proud expression. After all, a Sect Master’s strength is also a source of pride for the Sects Disciples.

“How much longer will our Sect Master need to breakthrough?” Li Yun Tian enthusiastically asked. If the Sect Master were to suddenly breakthrough, then in a thousand mile radius, High Heaven Pavilion would become the leading faction. Who would dare to come provoke them then?

Su Mu’s face darkened and he slowly shook his head.

“What’s the matter?” Seeing Su Mu like that, Li Yun Tian asked worriedly.

“The old devil said, that it has already been ten or so years since the head reached the Immortal Ascension peak.”

“Then why hasn’t he broken through up until now?” Everybody asked.

Ten years, even if cultivating was difficult, you should be able to breakthrough.

Su Mu continued while shaking his head. “I don’t dare say.”

“Young master Su, how could you do this to us? Invoking our curiosities but refusing to talk further. Isn’t this equivalent to taking most of a beauty’s clothes off but not all? This is too brutal.” Zhou Hu complained relentlessly, and the rest all joined in enthusiastically encouraging Su Mu.

“Okay then, but you must all remember you mustn’t tell anyone else or there will be great troubles.” Su Mu said with grandeur, then looking around he lowered his voice and explained. “Ten years ago, our High Heaven Pavilion had a big situation. It was because of this, that our Sect Master’s cultivation level has yet to rise.”

“What situation?” Everybody asked while swallowing.

“Our Sect Master has no wife or children, so he accepted two Disciples and the situation originated from these two Disciples. Of these two Disciples, the Elder Disciple was hard working while the younger Disciple was intelligent. Both were shocking geniuses, and the head used all of his heart to teach them without the slightest bit of reservation. These two were also hardworking, their strengths were neck and neck and no one was worse than the other. It was just because these two people’s natures were different, so the Sect Master’s teaching style was different for each one; the older Disciple received greater amounts of praise, while the younger Disciple was treated harsher and the head was stricter with him. Due to this, the younger Disciple gradually drifted further away from his Senior Brother and also became more and more frustrated. So he went to find a forbidden and sinister technique to cultivate.”

*Ah…* Everyone gasped out in fear.

Su Mu continued to speak and captured everyone’s attention again.

You couldn’t tell, but Su Mu was born with an eloquent tongue. The way he narrated, made the story flow very well and he succinctly expressed how the grudges between these two Fellow Disciples had started to his audience.

Yang Kai only listened in silence and didn’t interrupt for he thought that this affair was most likely true, but Su Mu would have also added some extra details to exaggerate the situation.

Chapter 44

“After he learned of this Cultivation Technique, the second Disciple’s temperament changed completely! Not to mention, his sudden spike in strength. The Older Disciple, unexpectedly, was no longer his opponent. With his new found strength, the Second Disciple thought that the Sect Master would praise him more, but the fact that he had cultivated an Evil Cultivation Technique was finally discovered by the Sect Master. This discovery caused the second Disciple, to be fully engulfed and fall into the darkness. That night, ten years ago, rivers of blood flowed within High Heaven Pavilion! The Elder Disciple died tragically that night, and the second Disciple escaped from his punishment.”

Speaking up to that point, Su Mu paused for a moment. He turned this head around to see everyone holding their breath in rapt attention with their ears caught in complete attentiveness. Highly satisfied, he continued. “In one night, the Sect Master lowered his head in depression. The two Disciples he was most proud of, one had died and the other had succumbed to the dark ways; the impact that it had on him, well as you can imagine it was very great.”

“From that moment onwards, the Sect Master went into seclusion and few people were even able to see a trace of him. Most people thought that he had become broken and passed away, but they would have never imagined that a few years later he would come out again even stronger than before to go and personally capture his Second Disciple, sealing him in Coiling Dragon Stream! ”

Yang Kai’s heart suddenly shook as he remembered that mysterious Eleventh Elder’s last words.

“I did not come here for treasure; I am here to meet someone!”

[Meet who?] There was no doubt in Yang Kai’s mind it was the person sealed in Coiling Dragon Stream. [Could it be that the Eleventh Elder was…]

Su Mu continued to speak, “But because of these events, the Sect Master was unable to break through the Immortal Ascension Boundary and could only stop at this stage. If this knot is not untied, then he will be unable to advance any further in this life.”

With the story finished, everyone released large sighs as they could breathe once more. They felt pity for the High Heaven Pavilion Sect Master’s predicament, while also scolding that ungrateful Second Disciple who had fallen to such sinister and forbidden ways.

Yang Kai’s mood was also in disarray [Was he really the Sect Master? If what Su Mu had said was true, then there was a high chance that he was the Sect Master]

Just at that moment, the bustling and noise from up above transmitted over. Yang Kai lifted up his head to look and saw that there was a large clearing in this dense forest. And in that clearing was a buzz of voices, like a great marketplace. The three Sect’s Disciples were all gathered here with big and small stalls all lined up with their glittering wares, with all types of products on display. It was a feast for the eyes.

There were also ten or so wooden houses on the perimeter, with the construction being somewhat simple. There were large ones and smaller ones; the smaller ones were probably for living in, while the larger ones were for people to shelter from the rain as they could house a lot of people.

Because it was currently very sunny, the Disciples from the three factions had set up their booths outside, under the sun.

Black Wind Trade was like a completely different world of in and of itself.

“Well then, we have arrived.” Su Mu’s main goal this time was to bring Yang Kai over here, ensuring that he knew there was these type of places present here. So if there were things he needed in the future, he could come over here to trade for them.

“This place isn’t bad.” Looking at the bustling crowd doing trade in the clearing, his face revealed his excitement.

Laughing, Su Mu chuckled. “Of course, for this place has the things that we low leveled martial practitioners need. Furthermore, you don’t need to worry about safety, for each of the three factions has some of their experts stationed here to oversee and maintain public order. Do you see that small wooden house, that is the home of our High Heaven Pavilion overseer and my older sister is in there.”

“Your older sister?” Yang Kai looked towards him and remembered how last time Su Mu had come looking for trouble and said that his older sister was a Core Disciple – Disciples who are considered to be the future hope of High Heaven Pavilion.

Su Mu suddenly became alert. “I will warn you first, don’t have any ideas with my sister.”

Yang Kai couldn’t help but laugh.

Su Mu explained again. “But even if you did have an interest in her, I’m afraid you won’t have the ability to reach her.”

“Your older sister is very powerful?”

“Of course. True Element Boundary, Third Layer. Not many of the younger generation are qualified to become her opponents.”

Yang Kai was slightly moved, for a younger generation Disciple to cultivate to the True Element Boundary was already too rare. For the next stage was the Immortal Ascension Boundary, in other words, the stage at which the Sect Master was currently at.

“Since your older sister is that talented, why are you only at the Tempered Body Stage?” Yang Kai asked Su Mu in bewilderment.

Like he was being repeatedly poked in a sore spot, Su Mu’s immediately became embarrassed. After being at a loss for a while he replied. “It’s not good, but don’t worry for I will work harder to cultivate. After all, I can’t allow you, a Trial Disciple to surpass me.”

Nodding for a bit, it seemed that the previous few days sufferings at Yang Kai’s hands had ignited Su Mu’s competitive spirit.

“Let’s go, I’ll first take you to meet my older sister. With her protection, then in this Black Wind Trade, it will be easier to do what we need to do.”

Since they said they were going to meet Su Mu’s Elder sister, everybody’s expression immediately became serious. Even Su Mu himself went to tidy up his clothes, and brush all of the dust from his clothes.

You could see clearly that Su Mu was really afraid of his sister or even worshipped her.

“What is Su Mu’s older sister called?” Yang Kai asked Li Yun Tian in a low voice.

“Su Yan!”

Her name wasn’t bad; he just didn’t know what type of person she was.

Soon they had arrived at a wooden house, Yang Kai went to observe the house and the surrounding wooden houses and saw that each of them had hung a plaque saying High Heaven Pavilion. It looked like these few houses were the residences of high leveled High Heaven Pavilion members.

Su Mu was a bit nervous and lightly breathed a few breaths before cautiously walking up the steps. Then he elegantly lifted up his hand and lightly tapped the door a couple of times and then spoke out in a strange kitten-like voice, “Elder Sister, I have come to visit you.”

While Li Yun Tian and the others used all their might to suppress their laughter, their shoulders started shaking. Yang Kai also couldn’t help but laugh.

Su Mu knew the reactions of the people behind him and really wanted to turn around and glare at them.

“Enter!” A light and cold voice sounded out from inside. It was like a clear mountain spring, new to their ears.

Su Mu beckoned to the others and they walked inside.

Once they entered, Yang Kai secretly looked around and saw that this house was even simpler than his own wooden hut. There was nothing inside, but once they entered the outside noise was unexpectedly filtered out, causing the house to become peaceful.

This wooden house should have some sort of secret; otherwise, it wouldn’t have this type of effect.

Just as he was observing the house, Su Mu suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech. Yang Kai swiveled his eyes over and saw Su Mu crouched on the floor covering his head. Not far away in front of him was a woman dressed in snow white clothes with a frosty expression.

This woman had luscious and beautiful black hair, crescent shaped eyebrows, a pair of bright and slender eyes, a small and cute nose, with peach pink cheeks, a pair of delicate cherry lips and had glistening pale jade-like skin accompanied by a dainty, graceful and slender physique; indescribably enchanting.

It was just her temperament was exceptionally icy-cold and even made the room’s overall temperature plummet.

Currently, that woman was sitting cross legged looking at Su Mu. Without saying anything, you knew this was Su Yan.

“Do you know why you were hit?” Su Yan asked.

Su Mu shook his head and saw an ominous glint in his sister’s eyes. Startled, he quickly nodded his head.

“Then say it.” Su Yan’s voice was extremely light; will carrying something which didn’t allow one to rebel against. Yang Kai guessed the reason why Su Mu was so afraid of his sister now. Whoever got such a sister, no one would be able to bear, even though she was a great beauty.

Chapter 45

“It’s because I was beaten by someone.” Confronted by his sister’s inquiries, Su Mu didn’t dare to refuse to answer. As he answered, he also secretly went to measure up Su Yan’s facial expression.

The latter’s face was still apathetic, “Why did you get beaten by them?”

“My skill wasn’t up to par……” Su Mu lowered his head a bit more.

“Why wasn’t your skill enough?” Su Yan continued to question, in order to get to the root of the problem.

Su Mu could only honestly answer her, “I didn’t practice diligently enough.”

Su Yan lightly nodded her head. “You still have a bit of intelligence! Then you know what to do in the future?”

“I know…”

“Remember your words today, so if later in the future you want to go and play around then it will not be someone else who will beat you, instead I will do it personally.”

Su Mu’s face paled as he repeatedly swore he would diligently practice and cultivate so as to meet his elder sister’s expectations.

After she finished lecturing Su Mu, Su Yan finally lifted up her head to look at the people behind him. Sweeping across them, her gaze landed on Yang Kai and a trace of astonishment flashed across her eyes. She asked, “was it you who defeated Cheng Shao Feng?”

Yang Kai thought that this Senior Sister’s information network was quite fast. Although she trained here, she was still able to receive information regarding matters occurring outside in a timely fashion. “Yes.”

“You’re a bit better than Su Mu.” Su Yan was indifferent, and Yang Kai looked like he wasn’t that old, about fifteen-sixteen. He was only at the Tempered Body Eighth Stage. Thus, his natural talent shouldn’t be that good, so he was naturally unworthy in her eyes. The only reason why she spoke to Yang Kai was that he had saved Su Mu.

“I’ll give you a word of advice.”

“Please say it, Senior Sister.” Yang Kai’s expression remained impassive.

“Stay away from Su Mu, if you continued to stay close to him, then your cultivation will stop and stagnate around this level.”

Yang Kai smiled slightly but didn’t bother to reply. She could belittle Su Mu, but Yang Kai couldn’t.

Su Mu was smiling but his face fell quickly when he heard this, but even he didn’t dare say anything.

“Leave now, I want to train.” As soon as Su Yan finished speaking, she closed her eyes.

The group of people quietly exited and closed the door behind them. Looking at each other, they all simultaneously let out a breath of relief. The pressure inside was all too great, and although she was a beauty and as such pleasing to the eye, if they had stayed any longer inside, then they felt that both their bodies and hearts would be frozen.

“I’m going to look for some of the refined pills that everyone was taking a couple of days ago.” Li Yun Tian announced before taking his leave.

“I’ll also go.” A couple of people called out immediately.

Not long after, everyone had dispersed, each going to do their own business leaving Su Mu and Yang Kai behind.

Yang Kai saw that Su Mu looked like he had some things to do so he said, “Junior Brother, you look like you have some things to do, so go complete them. I’ll just go around and browse.”

Su Mu nodded his head as he spoke. “Okay, and if you find anything you like, tell me and I’ll keep a look out for you. Although the majority of people here are not bad, there are still treacherous people who love to trick and swindle others.”

After he separated from Su Mu, Yang Kai leisurely strolled around the Black Wind Trade area.

Here, Disciples from the three Sects were causally situated everywhere, with their booths set up to present the things which they wanted to sell or put up signs saying what they wanted to purchase.

Each booth was different; each resident with a stall was calling out in a loud voice making it appear similar to a busy food market, full of warmth and enthusiasm with everyone busily promoting their wares. Some were portraying an arrogant if you want to buy then buy attitude, some were acting indifferent in a bid to attract customers, some appeared bored and were cultivating unafraid that others would steal their goods. There were numerous styles of attracting customers, each effective in their own way.

After walking around, Yang Kai found out that it wasn’t just buying and selling; there were also some booths which were for the making of immortality pills to aid in cultivation, a service they did without charging a single penny.

He thought that they were doing something akin to a good deed, but in reality, they were just using others in order to perfect and refine their techniques. That was because these Alchemists didn’t have enough experience, eight out of ten pills they made were bad, so their booth fronts were deserted.

However, this type of stall wasn’t common as Alchemist were few and far between.

Yang Kai was paying careful attention to Yang attributed products before he even entered the trade area, the Origin of Yang in his chest had started to react wildly, showing that there were numerous Yang attributed treasures.

But after his little stroll, the things which he came across, their ranks were all rather low. The Yang attribute herbs he saw couldn’t even match up to the Yang Qi emitted by the Coiling Dragon Stream, so he naturally wouldn’t pay any attention to them.

He had found a couple of things that interested him, but after he asked about the price, he could only shake his head and sigh. Those prices were far too high and not something he could afford.

After walking around for about another half hour, he was finally clear about the true price of the small returning pellets.

Since the small returning pellets were only applicable to those at the Tempered Body Seventh to Ninth Stages, this type of immortality pill was only worth around fifty-two dollars.

The bottle that Su Mu gave him held ten of these pills, so all up they were worth about five hundred dollars.

Five hundred dollars, it really wasn’t enough to do anything with.

In the middle of one booth, there was a fiery coloured stone from which Yang Kai could feel a blistering amount of Yang Q inside. But, he couldn’t determine exactly how many times more dense the Yang Qi it emitted was compared to the Yang Qi from the Coiling Dragon Stream. However, Yang Kai was certain that if he absorbs the energy within that stone, then he would be able to condense at least two-three drops of Yang Liquid. This was equivalent to many days of hard cultivation if he relied on just the Yang Qi from Coiling Dragon Stream.

Even though he knew this, this booth owner was not easy to get along with and would certainly not sell it at a low price; Yang Kai was unwilling to give up and squatted down.

The booth owner’s cold face looked like someone owed him money; he only took one glance at Yang Kai and then proceeded to ignore him.

Yang Kai picked up some other things feigning great interest and asked for their prices. The owner, with gold glinting in his eyes, casually said some prices and Yang Kai then inadvertently asked the price of that red stone. “How much is this?”

The booth owner laughed out loud and said a couple more words. “That is this booth’s most expensive item, three thousand dollars.”

Yang Kai was completely out of ideas, for this was a truly sky-high price. This was far and away from Yang Kai’s upper limit, so how was he supposed to haggle for it?

Just as he put it down and prepared to leave, Yang Kai’s shoulder was tapped by someone. He turned his head around and saw a cute and lovable smile directed towards him.

“It really is you.” Hu Mei Er said with in a surprised tone.

“Do you need something?” Yang Kai’s eyebrows creased, and to tell the truth, he didn’t have a good impression towards this morally loose woman. Although she was currently dressed properly, her wanton actions that day had already left a bad impression in Yang Kai’s mind.

Sensing Yang Kai’s indifference, Hu Mei Er’s eyes displayed her displeasure and she cutely declared, “Nothing, I only came over to greet you. That’s all.”

“Alright. Nice meeting you and good bye!” Yang Kai softly replied before turning around to leave.

“Hey…” Hu Mei Er called out as she closely followed behind him. Whether it was unintentional or intentional, her body stuck closely to Yang Kai and as she walked, she also went to observe Yang Kai’s reaction.

After walking around for the time it talks to burn an incense stick, Yang Kai became a bit gloomy. He didn’t know what to do about this woman’s flirtatious behavior. [Her skin was really thick…] He had already clearly shown that he was not interested in her, yet she still persisted and stuck close to him.

“Why are you following me?” asked Yang Kai as he stopped in his steps, clearly unhappy.

“I’m not following you. In Black Wind Trade, I am only strolling around leisurely. What, do you I make you a little uncomfortable?” Hu Mei Er smiled adorably, nonstop.

“Don’t follow me anymore. Or else, I won’t be so polite.” Yang Kai said angrily.

Not only was Hu Mei Er unafraid, on the contrary, she looked eager to try his patience. “How will you not be polite? Will it be like last time?”

Chapter 46

In response to this woman’s troublesome behavior, Yang Kai didn’t have any good methods to deal with her. He could only ignore her. Hu Mei Er could see Yang Kai’s indifference. Although she dared to provoke him further she chose not to, rather she only wanted to follow him around.

Following the pull of his Origin of Yang, after walking a short while, Yang Kai stopped in front of a booth.

Looking over it, Yang Kai’s eyes brightened. The items presented at this booth were quite good, with a majority satisfying his needs.

Those pieces of infant’s fist sized round rocks, dispersed rich and blistering hot Yang Qi, even stronger than that other Booth’s stone. They were just a bit small.

The price won’t be as expensive as that other stone will it? Yang Kai hesitated, while the booth owner warmly welcomed him. “Little Brother, what are you thinking about? My items are good and cheap, as you walk past, you mustn’t miss this opportunity. It doesn’t matter if you are buying for your own use or to sell them later for a profit, all transactions will be fair.”

Summoning up the courage, Yang Kai asked, “these stones, how much are they?”

The store owner lowered his head to look and replied. “You’re talking about the Bright Yang Stone. They’re not expensive, only five hundred dollars each!”

Yang Kai’s expression darkened, although he knew that this price was just, he still shook his head and said, “It’s a bit expensive.”

From head to toe, he only had about five hundred dollars. That was his entire fortune.

The booth owner shook his head as he smiled. “Little Brother, you are telling some good jokes, for the items here are clearly labeled and definitely aren’t an open lion’s mouth. If you go to other booths and observe their prices, then you will know how worthwhile my prices are.”

This sentence was correct, Yang Kai’s journey here, although he didn’t buy anything, he had inquired a lot about the prices. This person’s prices weren’t really that high, but if you wanted to buy something, you needed to bargain.

Helpless, Yang Kai could only start a war of words with this booth owner, and make the opponent lower the price. But the owner firmly shook his head, until in the end the owner became very gloomy. With no alternative, he explained. “Little Brother, these items of mine, don’t belong to me. I am only helping someone else sell them, as for the price, I can only increase it, not decrease it or I’ll have to make up for the losses myself. Please don’t make things difficult for me anymore. ”

“Helping someone?” Staring blankly, Yang Kai turned around to the standing Hu Mei Er.

In the surrounding area, there was only one faction, the Blood Battle Gang!

Hu Mei Er sweetly spoke. “Yes, this is my family’s booth. You want these stones?”

Yang Kai nodded his head.

“If you promise to abide by one of my conditions, I will give you these of those stones!” Hu Mei Er’s eyes rotated.

“Mis…” That booth owner’s face changed greatly if this stock of items were to be lost from his hands, then his future troubles would be great.

“Don’t worry, I will tell my father.” Hu Mei Er assured him. Just as that owner was about to speak, he shut his mouth.

“How about it? You only need to promise me one thing.” Hu Mei Er smiled radiantly: “For you men, it is a very simple task.”

“Don’t even think about!” Yang Kai resolutely refused. Even if he used his toe to think, he would be able to figure out what Hu Mei Er meant.

“You…” Hu Mei Er was fuming as she glared at Yang Kai with an expression that made it almost look like she had the desire to eat someone.

When you actually think about it, her interest in Yang Kai wasn’t that big. It was just that day when her attempts at seducing failed, it had made Hu Mei Er gloomy, not only this, she also ate a small loss!

[There is no man that can escape my enticement!] Hu Mei Er was convinced of this, which was why she wanted Yang Kai to surrender to her. When the time comes and he surrenders, she would leave him and watch how much of a joke it will be.

If Hu Mei Er wanted a man, a single beckoning from her finger would lure a whole pile of them over. If it was for another goal, why would she feel wronged? She is flirtatious and wanton in her behavior, but that was only an image, an appearance to confuse others.

[I don’t believe that I can’t conquer you!] Hu Mei Er’s swears in her heart.

Her eyeballs rotating, Hu Mei Er said to that booth owner, “Sell it to him at a cheaper price!”

The booth owner scowled miserably: “That isn’t a good idea…”

“I said sell it to him at a cheaper price!” Hu Mei Er lightly clenched her teeth, her charming eyes emitting a bit of frostiness.

Just as the booth owner was about to nod his head, Yang Kai waved his hand. “No need, leave it at five hundred dollars.”

Sell it at five hundred dollars, he wouldn’t make a profit, but he also wouldn’t suffer a loss, it was the set market price.

As he spoke, he also went to take out that bottle of small returning pellets. “Can I exchange it using these pills?”

This trade also had its own set of rules regarding this; complete immortal pills are also valid currency to exchange for products.

“You can…” The booth owner nodded his head.

“This bottle of small returning pellets contains ten of such pills, so it’s about five hundred dollars, you can count it.” Yang Kai then went to throw that bottle over to him, and then from the booth, he picked one Bright Yang Stone.

As he held the stone in his hand, a surge of powerful yang energy came out. His heart satisfied, Yang Kai knew that the transaction was worthwhile.

Hu Mei Er regretted it so much she started gnashing her teeth. Yang Kai’s actions were clearly showing that he didn’t wish to owe her any debts; meaning that her goodwill went down the drain.

The booth owner observed their actions, he was afraid that his no good young lady was having ideas regarding Yang Kai. Although the transaction was just, he knew that his young lady was a bit upset. Thinking for a moment, the booth owner picked up a seed from his booth and spoke. “Little Brother, if you don’t mind, I’ll give you this seed, since I can’t sell it for much anyway.”

“What is this seed?” Yang Kai took it and unexpectedly felt some Yang Qi from within that seed, though it was a bit weak.

“It’s the seed of the Three Sun’s Fruit. We found it when we were mining for the Bright Yang Stones.” The booth owner told him, “This fruit tree’s fruit is an Earth Grade Lower Level Spirit Fruit. It’s just the growth period is a bit long.”

Yang Kai laughed involuntarily, thinking what he will do with a single seed. If you planted it, you would need to wait at least ten years for it to bear fruit, but it was someone’s goodwill, so Yang Kai couldn’t refuse. In any case, this seed’s value wasn’t very high, so even if he accepted it, it wasn’t a big deal.

“Thanks.” Standing up, Yang Kai put both the Bright Yang Stone and the seed within his clothes.

His only bottle of small returning pellets was already gone, and Yang Kai didn’t feel like staying here anymore. But he couldn’t locate Su Mu or his group after another stroll around, so Yang Kai walked out of Black Wind Forest alone.

From behind, Hu Mei Er continued to follow him, sticking to him like a stalker. However, her expression displayed a hint of annoyance.

He must think of a way to lose her; otherwise, if she followed him back to High Heaven Pavilion, he worried how others will view him – when he is associating with such a woman.

As he looked around, Yang Kai suddenly thought of a good idea and started to walk into the depths of Black Wind Forest. As he walked, he constantly turned back to Hu Mei Er to *hehe* laugh at her. It goes without saying it conveyed, ‘if you dare to follow me over, I will first rape you then kill you.’ A sinister type of feeling was emitted with each glance.

Hu Mei Er laughed out, however, she was actually a bit terrified and as she saw Yang Kai walk into the depths of Black Wind Forest, she hesitated for a bit. Thinking about it, she wasn’t that familiar with Yang Kai, if she really went in and something happened, what would she be able to do? That day, she had personally witnessed Yang Kai’s strength, and knew she wasn’t his opponent. But, if he was going to attack her, then she was not confident that she could escape without a single scar on her body.

Hesitating for a good while, Hu Mei Er suddenly stamped her foot and while swaying her hips, she followed after him. She was eighty percent certain that Yang Kai was only trying to scare her.

Seeing Hu Mei Er really follow after him, Yang Kai became really angry. The reason why he acted in such a way was to scare her away. Hu Mei Er, He didn’t expect that this woman’s courage to be so big. In the heat of anger, it caused his heart and mind to twist. [Just wait until we arrive at an area devoid of people area. I’ll make sure that I show you my might!]

Chapter 47

As Yang Kai and Hu Mei Er’s figures walked into Black Wind Forest, with one in front while the other behind, two figures stepped out from behind some trees.

One of the people wore a mask of extreme hatred as he looked at Yang Kai’s receding figure; there was also a light purple colour on his charming face. At one glance, you could tell that he had suffered a beating in these last couple of days.

While the other person’s expression was truly malicious, staring at Hu Mei Er’s swaying hips, a lustful glint flashed through his eyes.

“Junior Brother Cheng, you were beaten by those people?” The cold and strict face of that youth looked over at Cheng Shao Feng, “Although you have just entered into the Initial Element Stage, and is somewhat weak, should be his match. That guy looks like he’s only in the Tempered Body Stage.”

Cheng Shao Feng began to defend himself, “I was a bit careless then, and that guy is really strange, for when he started to fight, he disregarded his life completely. As I thrust my sabre out, he actually used his palm to block it and as the sabre pierced through his hand! He didn’t even cry out! Not only did he stop my sabre, he also immobilised one of my arms! It was because of that small mistake that I lost.”

“Oh? This is a bit interesting, only if we were to compete, who would be the fiercer one.”

Cheng Shao Feng laughed, “Of course it would be you Senior Brother Nu who’s stronger, how can he possibly compare with you?”

“Have you fully investigated his status yet? We can’t provoke or anger any powerful people.” Nu Tao asked him carefully.

“I have investigated clearly. This guy in High Heaven Pavilion is only a Trial Disciple with no background whatsoever. Even if you killed someone like this, no one would care. ”

“*Ha ha!* A Trial Disciple? According to my knowledge, High Heaven Pavilion only has about ten Trial Disciples right? He’s one of those?” Nu Tao kept on laughing like he had heard some extremely good news, for as soon as he heard the two words, Trial Disciple, all his worries flew away. These people were High Heaven Pavilion’s disgrace, for him to lay a hand on one or even eliminate one would be him doing High Heaven Pavilion a favour.

“*En.* Before I was afraid that people would come here, so I couldn’t carelessly attack. Who would have thought that this guy would unexpectedly go into the depths of Black Wind Forest along with that slut? This makes things so much easier.”

Nu Tao laughed incomparably obscenely: “It looks like not only can Junior Brother obtain his revenge, he also has some luck with women. This is really killing two birds with one stone.”

Cheng Shao Feng also started to laugh, “Senior Brother, saying those types of words, you are a helper I have called over. So if there are good things, how can this Junior Brother enjoy them alone? Later, once Senior Brother has had his fun, then Junior Brother will partake. Hu Mei Er that bitch, although she is loose in her morals, she is young, and her body will definitely still be tight.”

“Junior Brother is indeed generous!” Nu Tao was a bit impatient to get started and spoke, “Let’s go. There’s no time to lose. Let’s quickly catch up to them, and find a good opportunity to strike.”

To these two people, killing Yang Kai was a simple task. While in broad daylight with the sky as their bed, together they could fuck Hu Mei Er, this was the thing they looked forward to the most.

As for when the time came, whether or not Hu Mei Er retaliated, they didn’t need to consider it. This slut of a person, as long as they made her feel pleasure, she would happily want more. So, how would she dare to retaliate? In most likelihood, she would only immerse herself in that feeling of forceful and insulting pleasure and stop thinking about anything else.

These two people were not novices and often spent their time away in Black Plum Village’s red light district. Naturally, they would know how to satisfy women like Hu Mei Er.

Deep in Black Wind Forest, Yang Kai was still walking and turning around to coldly laugh. Hu Mei Er was still a bit apprehensive but after seeing Yang Kai repeatedly acting like this, she was no longer scared. Not only was she no longer afraid, she had matched Yang Kai’s pace. Intimately, she pulled on Yang Kai’s arm and covered his arm with her full and soft chest.

Yang Kai became distracted, but when he remembered this woman’s style, his aroused feelings immediately dissipated.

“What trouble do you wish to cause now?” Yang Kai became annoyed.

“Accompany me once! In the future, I will no longer bother you!” In all four directions, there was no sign of any humans, and Hu Mei Er didn’t bother to mask the intent behind her words in the slightest. She even dared to say these shameful things!

“Go and dream!”

“Am I not beautiful?” Hu Mei Er’s charming eyes turned magnetic, “Is my figure not good? Are you not even the slightest bit moved?”

“A woman is defined by her outside and inside traits. Your outside isn’t bad, and you’re justified to be proud of it. But! Your inside is simply unbearable to look at.” Yang Kai looked at her coldly.

These words were a bit heavy, Hu Mei Er asked, her face down. “You think I’m dirty?”

“Yes!” Yang Kai replied straightforwardly.

Hu Mei Er’s charming face trembled, and she sneered, “You are nothing but a Trial Disciple in High Heaven Pavilion. Although my fighting capabilities aren’t as good as yours, I am the Blood Battle Gang’s Sect Master‘s daughter. The fact that I can take a fancy to you is your good fortune, and yet you unexpectedly can’t see your own good fortune when it’s in front of you! Do you know how many men are outside having ideas about me?”

“Then, your royal highness can go find those men. Why is there any need to nag me?” Yang Kai indifferently replied.

“Yang Kai, don’t be shameless when others are giving you face! If I return and inform my father that I was humiliated here, even if you are a High Heaven Pavilion Disciple, you still wouldn’t be able to see tomorrow’s sun.” Hu Mei Er hissed out as cutely as possible. Yang Kai’s attitude had completely infuriated her, making her face hit rock bottom. After all, her status wasn’t low, how could have she suffered this type of humiliation before?

Yang Kai also coldly laughed. “I dare to ask your royal highness if I were to kill you right here right now, will you have the opportunity to return and complain?”

Hu Mei Er looked distracted, her rage had made her forget that she was deep in Black Wind Forest, and if Yang Kai really attacked her, she definitely would have no hope of returning alive. Also, this was the ideal place to murder someone. In other words, if she really died here, she would have died in vain.

When she thought about this, Hu Mei Er became alert, looking at Yang Kai she urgently retreated a few steps. In a trill voice, she whimpered, “You’re joking right?”

“There is a limit to my patience.” Yang Kai indifferently replied.

Hu Mei Er rigidly looked at him, her eyes containing her humiliation and fury, but she didn’t dare do anything. She wasn’t sure whether Yang Kai’s words were a joke or not.

While Hu Mei Er was in confusion, Yang Kai suddenly became vigilant and looked over in a certain direction.

Intentionally or not, Yang Kai moved in front of Hu Mei Er. Looking at a large tree he roared, “Come Out!”

Hu Mei Er was surprised, but the next moment she understood what was going on.

Two people suddenly came out from behind the tree and walked over while smilingly coldly. Their laughers were sinister and strange, one looked at Yang Kai without rest and the other at Hu Mei Er.

“Cheng Shao Feng, Nu Tao?” Hu Mei Er clearly recognised them and cried out their names in suspicion, but in a blink of an eye, she knew the reason why these two people showed themselves here.

This time, it looked like Yang Kai was in some real danger.

Being stared at unrestrainedly by Nu Tao’s obscene gaze, caused Hu Mei Er’s entire body to feel uncomfortable, and she creased her eyebrows, she moved to further hide behind Yang Kai’s body.

“Elder Sister Mei Er, come over here. We only want that guy’s life, so move to the side or else, you might accidentally get injured!” Cheng Shao Feng called out from about five to ten feet in front of Yang Kai, as he warned her he slowly drew the sabre hanging at his side.

Nu Tao also spoke up, laughing he said, “That’s right,  if you were to get injured, my heart would ache.”

Chapter 48

Cheng Shao Feng and Nu Tao had already stated their purpose in coming here, causing Yang Kai to be alarmed. He never thought that these two people would be so ruthless and heartless; they actually wanted to kill him over a single dispute.

As he vigilantly watched the pair, Hu Mei Er secretly whispered into Yang Kai’s ear, “Yang Kai, if you don’t want to die, then obey my words. Half a month ago, that Nu Tao advanced to the Initial Element Fifth Stage, and cannot be comparable to Cheng Shao Feng. What’s more, there are two people here so don’t be rash!”

“Then, do you have a method to deal with them?” Yang Kai asked unconvinced.

“I can’t deal with them, but they definitely won’t have the guts to kill me. As long as you agree to my condition, I can guarantee your life.”

Hu Mei Er’s status was clearly displayed, so if she really wanted to protect Yang Kai, Cheng Shao Feng and Nu Tao wouldn’t be able to ignore her. They had to give her face thus at most, they could only beat up Yang Kai to vent their anger.

“No need.” Yang Kai slowly shook his head.

“You are that unwilling, to the point that you’d rather die?” Hu Mei Er looked at Yang Kai like she was looking at a retard with disbelief in her eyes.

“I’m sorry to say, I have mysophobia. What’s more, who will die or live will only be determined once fists are exchanged.” Yang Kai calmly looked over the two people opposite him.

Receiving this answer, Hu Mei Er’s face warped. After a while, she sneered out coldly, biting down with her ivory teeth and bitterly warning him. “Since you’ve chosen this way, then follow it through to the end!”

After this was said, she retreated about ten feet back and crossed her arms to watch.

Cheng Shao Feng laughed out loudly, “Elder Sister Hu Er is really obedient. I knew that Elder Sister Hu Er wouldn’t cause us any inconvenience.”

Hu Mei Er squeezed out an extremely ugly face, and no one knew what she was thinking in her heart.

Nu Tao *he he* strangely laughed and sized up Yang Kai from head to toe. Nu Tao cracked his knuckles and slowly shook his head, “You are called Yang Kai, right? When you reach the netherworld you must not blame me, for you should blame yourself for meddling in others’ business. Would you like to end it yourself, or shall I do it for you?”

This question was extremely savage, but Yang Kai just smiled, “If you want my life, then it will depend on your ability. So come and take it!”

As he said this, he secretly started to activate the True Yang Secret Arts.

Just as the True Yang Secret Arts were about to activate, Yang Kai already felt a violent feeling from his chest, as well as blistering hot energy getting, sucked in via his acupuncture points. Within this blistering hot energy was a large amount of Yang Qi. In that moment, Yang Kai’s meridians were painfully hot; so hot that smoke started to emit from his chest, roasting the skin until it turned black.

Yang Kai was greatly alarmed, and before he could respond, his meridians which were experiencing searing pain adapted to the large amount of Yang Qi, which continued flowing into his meridians.

It took literally the blink of an eye, his meridians became packed to the brim with Yang Yuan Qi, swelling non-stop.

*Drip drip…* it was like there was movement from the depths of his soul, and within his Dantian there unexpectedly was one more Yang Liquid drop.

A short while later, another drip sound was heard.

In the span of three breaths, two drops of Yang Liquid were formed. But, just when he was forming the last drop, the condensed Yang Qi disappeared.

Only after that moment did the violent surge of Yang Qi stop.

[It must be the Bright Yang Stone!] Thinking about it, Yang Kai took out that Bright Yang Stone which had cost him the bottle of small returning pellets. But how could this stone, which was previously filled to the brim with Yang Qi manage to retain its former glory? Inside, not even a trickle of energy remained; it had actually been fully absorbed by him in that short period of time.

In the end, it only condensed two drops of Yang Liquid! It was only that one of these drops had disappeared, confusing Yang Kai. Including the original drop within his Dantian, there were a total of two drops of Yang Liquid within his Dantian now.

[This absorption rate……isn’t it a bit too fast?] It was basically force feeding, not even allowing him to have any reaction.

Yang Kai’s transformation was seen by Cheng Shao Feng and Nu Tao. Yang Kai’s change within his chest area caused them to become a bit of a loss, but with Nu Tao’s battle experience, he immediately waved his hand and spoke, “Junior Brother Cheng, follow me and advance. I’m afraid things have changed.”

“Okay.” The earlier Yang Kai died the better was how Cheng Shao Feng felt. With no hesitation, he carried his long sabre and rushed forward, his face a cruel mask.

Two people, side by side, they were like a storm and in the blink of an eye, they arrived in front of Yang Kai.

Nu Tao’s strength was higher, so his speed was naturally faster. His fist, covered in Yuan Qi, flew forward and suddenly charging straight for Yang Kai’s face

By Initial Element Fifth Stage, cultivators would have already amassed quite a decent amount of Yuan Qi, allowing the martial practitioner’s battle prowess to not be underestimated.

The fist that Nu Tao threw out caused a faint whistling sound, clearly displaying the fact that he was using some sort of martial skill.

Yang Kai didn’t dodge and also threw out a fist.

“Peng” it sounded out and Yang Kai’s wrist bone rang from the impact, while his fist felt like it was cut up by hundreds of razors. In a second, numerous cuts appeared, and he couldn’t help but retreat a few steps.

Though Nu Tao cried out oddly, for he felt that he had struck a blazing hot piece of iron. His skin and flesh were all burned painfully and he screamed out, “Such hot Yuan Qi!”

With his Initial Element Fifth Stage strength, he was unable to defend against a martial practitioner who was at the Tempered Body Stage’s attack; this was much too strange of an occurrence.

When these two people traded fists, each one had retreated a few steps.

Holding his sabre, Cheng Shao Feng joined the fray; his desire for vengeance raging, as he thrust towards Yang Kai, determined to cut him down then and there.

After experiencing Nu Tao’s attack, all of Yang Kai’s blood had started to boil and from his bones, a warm feeling started to seep out; it felt like he had an inexhaustible supply of power. As his eyes slowly turned red, his original gentle looking face became malevolent and Berzerk!

Facing Cheng Shao Feng’s sabre, Yang Kai used one hand to catch it.

Cheng Shao Feng sneered. “I have already learnt from last time. Do you really think that this young master would really trip over in the same place twice?”

As he said this, he swept his sabre to cut off Yang Kai’s fingers. Yang Kai’s reaction wasn’t slow. Sensing that the opponent’s blade was changing directions he changed his hand into a grabbing hold.

“Pu”, the long sabre still managed to chop off one of Yang Kai’s fingers, causing Cheng Shao Feng’s face to blossom in elation. Hu Mei Er covered her mouth, extremely disturbed, but when she remembered Yang Kai’s attitude to her, she thought that he should be hacked into pieces.

“How could this be?” Cheng Shao Feng cried out in fear, for he realised that he hadn’t actually severed Yang Kai’s fingers. Although it wasn’t an immortal weapon, it was nonetheless still sharp. [How! How can a Tempered Body Stage cultivator’s body be this strong? Even if it were someone at the Initial Element Stage, their fingers would be severed.]

Yang Kai laughed maliciously, revealing his row of eerily white teeth and looked at him with his blood coloured eyes. Cheng Shao Feng was feeling somewhat panicky now, so while he hurriedly retreated, he also shouted out loudly. “Senior Brother Nu, save me!”

Before the words had left his mouth, Yang Kai had already pursued him and a drop of Yang Liquid within his Dantian started to move through his will, into his fingertips.

Pointing out, he went straight for the middle of Cheng Shao Feng’s head.

Cheng Shao Feng opened his mouth widely and ceased to breathe, falling to the ground. On his forehead there was a hole about the size of a chopstick penetrating through his skull. The hole was very smooth and slick. In fact, not even a drop of blood flowed out. With his eyes wide open, his dying expression was one without any trace of his previous grievance.

*Ah!* Two cries of alarm simultaneously rang out. They originated from Nu Tao and Hu Mei Er who had witnessed the startling scene.

Nub – Q: Are you a girl?  A: Yes

Horos & Zero – Q: How old are you?  A: 16 and a half years (yes really, I am that old)

Chapter 49

Cheng Shao Feng died! Without any warning, he died just like that under Yang Kai’s hand.

Last time when Yang Kai had fought with the Storm House Disciples, Hu Mei Er had watched from start to finish. So, she was well aware of Yang Kai’s power. But, never would she imagine that he would be this strong! With more, this was just a few days after the previous fight he had!

Initial Element First Stage, Cheng Shao Feng, had only faced Yang Kai for a few moments and died from a single poke to the head!

[Just what kind of Martial Skill was that? How could there be such a powerful Martial Skill?] The hole in Cheng Shao Feng’s forehead alluded to the fact the skill utilized a strong Yang Yuan Qi in some manner to burn through the skull.

At this point, Hu Mei Er’s heart was in a state of panic, for when she learned of Yang Kai’s thunder-like murder methods, she finally knew that Yang Kai’s previous words were no joke.

[He really dared to kill others, whilst also having the ability to do so!]

Nu Tao was also in shock. He had just exchanged one fist with Yang Kai and before he could commence his second attack, his Junior Brother had already died in front of him. This unforeseen accident really made him flabbergasted.

“You actually dared to kill Junior Brother Cheng!” Nu Tao shrieked, “What method did you use!”

That single finger’s power was far too tyrannical; it was definitely some extremely rare Martial Skill. Nu Tao was a bit afraid, afraid that even he would unable to resist that technique.

“You also need to die!” Yang Kai knew that to destroy the branch, he must destroy the root. The reason why these two people followed him here was that they wanted to kill him. To this these types of enemies, how could Yang Kai possibly be lenient?

The circumstances now were different to before, last time it was a group fight, so Yang Kai’s hand would naturally be more lenient. But currently, these two people wanted his life, to these enemies he mustn’t be merciful, otherwise, he was just asking for death later.

Seeing Yang Kai hurriedly charge over, Nu Tao suddenly laughed out maliciously. “Don’t bluff, come at me!”

As he shouted, he threw out two fists to greet Yang Kai. The opponent was only at the Tempered Body Stage, so how much Yuan Qi could he possibly have stored inside him? The martial attack just then was extremely powerful, so it should have used quite a lot of his Yuan Qi. In other words, he couldn’t possibly use that type of method again.

That’s why Nu Tao had nothing to fear!

When those fists collided, Nu Tao knew that he had made a mistake. This Yang Kai could still use his Yuan Qi, and every time they collided, he could feel a blistering hot energy seeping out from Yang Kai’s fist. This energy caused Nu Tao to shrivel up. Although he was in a higher stage of cultivation, he was unable to suppress Yang Kai.

Nu Tao came up with many countermeasures, jumping from left to right, for he did not dare to confront Yang Kai straight up. He only wanted to prolong the fight until Yang Kai used up all of his Yuan Qi, and at that moment, it would be like Yang Kai was a fish on a chopping board.

Nu Tao’s tactics and thoughts weren’t wrong, to deal with ordinary Tempered Body Stage Disciples, this method was the most effective; allowing one to suffer the least in return for taking down the opponent. But Yang Kai was different, for he had just fully absorbed all of the Bright Yang Stone’s Yang Qi and his meridians were brimming with energy. If things really continued, it would be Nu Tao, who ran out of strength first.

Very soon, the fight became unfavourable for Nu Tao.

At the beginning, Yang Kai truly acted like a typical martial practitioner at the Tempered Body Stage. Regardless of his fists, or power, although they were stronger than a typical Tempered Body Stage practitioner, the strength he displayed didn’t go past that of a Tempered Body Stage practitioner. But as time went on, as various types of wounds started to appear on his body, Yang Kai’s strength started to climb up bit by bit. Each fist was faster than the last, his strength also grew stronger and stronger, but the most fearsome aspect wasn’t either of these, but rather, that the blistering hot energy his fists released was growing stronger and more abundant.

It appeared that as the fight drew on Yang Kai’s strength rapidly grew in relation to the passing of time and the injuries he sustained.

[What was going on? When a martial practitioner battled, as time went on and the more Yuan Qi they used, a martial practitioner would only become weaker and weaker. How could it possibly be the complete opposite?]

In the time to took to drink a cup of tea, it became harder and harder for Nu Tao to dodge and escape Yang Kai’s attacks. With one failed dodge, he was punched in the stomach by Yang Kai.

This fist caused Nu Tao to be unable to breathe, and the fiery energy that invaded his body was wreaked havoc to his insides.

Looking at the blood red eyed Yang Kai, Nu Tao began to consider retreat!

With a feint move, Nu Tao retreated and sped far away, and while he gasped for breath he howled out, “Yang Kai since you have killed Junior Brother Cheng, you are doomed!”

Initial Element Fifth Stage, even if they couldn’t defeat the enemy, if they wanted to escape, their opponent couldn’t do anything. This was a fact that Nu Tao was highly confident about since he had discovered that Yang Kai didn’t cultivate any movement Martial Skill from their bout.

If Nu Tao wanted to run, Yang Kai couldn’t block him and could only helplessly watched as he ran away. But suddenly Yang Kai thought of an idea, and the last drop of Yang Liquid within his Dantian winked out and zoomed to his fingertips.

Shortly after Yang Kai reached out with his other hand and pulled on his fingers and a sensational scene appeared.

This drop of Yang Liquid, in the blink of an eye, morphed into a blood red blade as thin as cicada wing. Just as the blade was formed, under Yang Kai’s urgings, it flew out.

*Sou* the graceful red colour blade pierced the air and embedded itself into Nu Tao’s back.

Nu Tao’s running figure immediately became rigid, and with a cry of despair, he fell to the ground.

The silence of the forest was broken by a songbird’s cry, meanwhile, Yang Kai gasped for breath, with his whole body battered and exhausted.

Hu Mui Er’s pair of legs trembled, her entire body ice-cold, even her heart was cold. She had never left, waiting for the moment when Yang Kai couldn’t take it anymore and had to ask for her help and then she would be able to achieve her own goal.

But no matter what, she would have never imagined that those two Storm House Disciples who had come to kill Yang Kai, to be killed by Yang Kai instead.

These two people were both at the Initial Element Stage, one was in the First Stage and the other was in the Fifth Stage. Together, they battled against a Tempered Body Stage practitioner, Yang Kai, and in the end not only did they lose, they also paid with their lives.

All of this seemed too unreal and too mind boggling.

Suddenly, Hu Mei Er’s face became startled. She saw Yang Kai turn his head over to face her with an expression that looked like he wanted to eat her. Within his eyes, carried a glinted of murderous light, causing Hu Mei Er to retreat a few steps back.

“If you dare move, then you will die!” Yang Kai’s icy-cold voice traveled over.

“I won’t move……” Within Hu Mei Er’s voice was sounds of sobbing, a warm wet patch appeared on her lower abdomen, in that moment she had forgotten all her manners.

She really was scared, and she wasn’t certain whether or not Yang Kai really wanted to kill her. In life or death, what could she, a young lady do?

Yang Kai no longer paid her any attention but went to Cheng Shao Feng and Nu Tao’s side to take their possessions. In a moment, Yang Kai had found some money and two bottles of immortality pills.

Two bottles of immortality pills couldn’t be considered a lot, but they were still worth something.

[It wasn’t exactly a loss… but it’s a shame that I had to use those hard earned drops of Yang Liquid… Now, my Dantian is empty again…] After this great battle, the Yang Yuan Qi within his meridians had been consumed to such a degree that just a bit less than half remained.

“Are you short of money?” As Hu Mei Er saw Yang Kai looting the two corpses, she mustered up her courage to speak out. “I can give you money, as long as you don’t kill me.”

Looking at Hu Mei Er who still dared to flirt, is she showing off her beauty? Even when she spoke, it was cautiously and carefully.

Yang Kai enthusiastically looked at her. “It’s not like I am a bandit, what will I do with your money? If I lack money, I will earn it myself!”

Chapter 50

Hu Mei Er didn’t dare to continue speaking; afraid of offending Yang Kai with her words.

“Come over here!” Yang Kai suddenly beckoned her over, Hu Mei Er delicately trembled, her tears threatening to spill. Tightly she bit her lip, begging Yang Kai with all her heart and didn’t dare to move a single step.

“What are you afraid of? I told you to come over, so come over!” Yang Kai called out impatiently.

Helpless and left without a choice, Hu Mei Er could only walk to Yang Kai. Slowly she walked over to him and stopped when she was around five steps away from him, looking at him alarmingly.

Sensing her fear, Yang Kai found it ridiculous, but he still kept his the same calm façade. “Be obedient and I won’t hurt you.”

His indifferent tone carried an overbearing feeling.

Hu Mei Er used all her strength to nod her head. “I will listen.”

*En.* Only then was Yang Kai satisfied. Bending down, he carried Nu Tao’s corpse over his shoulder and looked over to Cheng Shao Feng’s body, “carry him!”

Although she felt nauseous, Hu Mei Er didn’t dare disobey his order. Kneeling down as if she was wronged, she went to pick up Cheng Shao Feng’s corpse. Although she was a female, she was after all a martial practitioner and carrying 50 kilograms or so wasn’t really a burden.

“Follow me.” Looking in a certain direction, Yang Kai went to walk deeper into Black Wind Forest.

Hu Mei Er didn’t know what he wanted to do nor did she dare to ask and thus she could only blindly follow him.

Yang Kai wanted to dispose of the corpses. This place was already quite desolate, but he didn’t know if some random couple might have a bit of courage and rendezvous with another half here.

The causes of death for Cheng Shao Feng and Nu Tao were very special; they were both killed by a boiling hot energy that had directly pierced through their vitals. If Storm House investigated their deaths utilizing this information as a basis, perhaps it might lead them to him.

So Yang Kai must throw the corpses far away, making sure that Storm House’s people would never find them.

Two people, one in front and the other behind, walked deeper into the forest. Hu Mei Er hesitated many times, but in the end decided not to speak out.

After a while, a lake suddenly appeared in front of them. Yang Kai’s eyes shone a brilliant light and he decided their burial location.

Yang Kai signaled to Hu Mei Er to put down the corpse, and he went to search for two big stones. When he returned, he tied these stones to Cheng Shao Feng and Nu Tao’s corpses and threw them into the lake.

Brushing his hands, Yang Kai muttered for a while. “You can now be considered my accomplice, and you should know how to act right?”

Finished, he turned around to look at her dismissively.

With that said, Hu Mei Er was not surprised and repeatedly nodded her head, “I know.”

The fact that Yang Kai could say these words meant that he had no evil intentions regarding her, guaranteeing her life. Hu Mei Er’s heart and mind relaxed and she involuntarily gasped.

“Smart. Smart young girls will always be liked by others.” Yang Kai laughed out lightly.

Now that he thought about it, Yang Kai really didn’t know how to deal with Hu Mei Er because if he didn’t kill her, she would always be a dangerous element. Today’s events were all witnessed by her; however, he could not bear to kill her. From start to finish, Hu Mei Er did not injure him at all; she only stood to the side and watched. It was simply unreasonable for him to kill her.

After walking for such a long time, Yang Kai had thought it through. This entire affair was completely spurred on by Cheng Shao Feng and Nu Tao and if he didn’t kill them, then he would be just sitting and waiting for his own death. So, even if Hu Mei Er spread news regarding this event, Yang Kai wasn’t the least bit afraid.

“Have you killed others before?” Hu Mei Er was much more courageous now she thought her life was safe.

Yang Kai shook his head. “This is the first time I killed someone.”

“But I saw that your strikes were very experienced, and when you killed them, you didn’t even crease your brows. It did not look like it was your first time.” Hu Mei Er said, unconvinced.

With that said, Yang Kai wrinkled his forehead. That was true; it was his first time killing someone, why wasn’t he the least bit afraid? Although he didn’t feel any excitement, he definitely felt no fear. Back then, he was only focused on the battle, and his brain only thought about killing them, now when he thought about it, it was all a bit inconceivable.

“Whether or not you believe me is up to you.” Yang Kai didn’t bother explaining any further.

Circling around the lake, he walked to the place furthest away from the location he had dropped the corpses. There, Yang Kai stopped in his steps and dived head first into the lake.

During the course of this battle, Yang Kai had received no small amount of wounds, he needed to at least get washed clean before returning.

Hu Mei Er stood at the lakeside waiting while thinking about going in too. If it was before, she would definitely have gone in to provoke Yang Kai, but now she didn’t have the guts.

Waiting until he finished his bath and came back up, Hu Mei Er finally spoke. “Wait for me, I also want to go and wash up as well.” Having carried that dead body for such a long journey, Hu Mei Er felt uncomfortable all over.

Women would always love cleanliness.

“Okay.” Yang Kai replied while wringing dry his clothes, before going to lie on a stone to bask under the sun and recover his strength.

Not daring to undress, Hu Mei Er directly dove into the lake and her body, as graceful as a fish in water, was completely visible. From time to time, she would secretly look back to see if Yang Kai was looking at her, but he didn’t even have the least bit intention to look at her, delivering a fatal blow to her pride.

[He wasn’t the least bit moved?]

After a good half an hour, Hu Mei Er had finally washed her-self clean and swam ashore.

With her clothes stuck closely to her body, her exquisite and alluring figure was fully revealed. Forthrightly, she walked over to Yang Kai’s side with her cheeks bright red and sat down to bask in the sun with him.

Yang Kai opened his eyes to look at her, his gaze sweeping all over her, Hu Mei Er kept her head lowered.

“Figure is really good.” Yang Kai mumbled, nodding his head.

Hu Mei Er nibbled her dark red lips, her expression incomprehensible, “Actually…..I haven’t really done those types of things with a man, to the point that the only man that has touched my body……is you alone. These past few years, the only reason why I act like I do is one, to help the group recruit a couple more talented people and to strain the relationship between the High Heaven Pavilion and Storm House Disciples. To nag had also become one of my motives.”

Hearing this, Yang Kai stared blankly at her before looking deeply at her.

“You don’t believe me?” Hu Mei Er’s cheeks were very red, this secret she had never told anyone before. Outside people truly thought she playing away each night, exhausting men. On the outside, calling her princess, my lady, but behind her back, they called her slut or a whore.

“I believe you!” Yang Kai nodded his head, “But how is this related to me?”

Hu Mei Er’s face darkened as she forced a smile, “in the future, I will no longer come to pester you.”

This afternoon’s event, the impact it had on her was a bit too big.

Hearing her say this, Yang Kai couldn’t help but feel his heart relax, for he had finally gotten rid of this inconvenience.

Waiting until Hu Mei Er’s clothes had dried, only then did the two leave the lakeside.

To avoid other’s eyes and ears, Yang Kai and Hu Mei Er parted ways early on, each returning their own Sect.

After he returned to his wooden hut, he rested for a while before going to Coiling Dragon Stream. This great battle had exhausted his hard earned Yang Liquid. Naturally, he must quickly replenish his Yang Yuan Qi; otherwise, when he experiences this type of situations again, he would have no way to deal with it.

Not only did he consume two drops, the power roused Yang Kai’s determination greatly, for he would never have imagined that the Yang Liquid’s might would be so formidable. He was only at the Tempered Body Eight Stage and if his cultivation was higher, wouldn’t the Yang Liquid’s might be even more powerful? No matter the reason, Yang Kai was itching to begin his training again.

Please thank Joseph G. in sponsoring this chapter for us all~

Chapter 51

Arriving at Coiling Dragon Stream, Yang Kai sat down and prepared to start his training but suddenly thought of something.

Hands searching his pockets, after feeling around for a long time, from his chest he took out a seed. This seed was the one given to him when he had brought the Bright Yang Stone from the Blood Battle Gang booth’s owner.

It was said to be the Earth Grade, Lower Level, Three Sun’s Fruit’s seed.

Yang Kai wanted to plant it, even though he didn’t know how many years it would take for it to bear fruit, it wouldn’t take much energy. Also, there were abundant amounts of Yang Yuan Qi in the surrounding area which undoubtedly made it the most suitable place to plant this fruit.

But just as he took out the seed, Yang Kai felt there was something wrong.

Earlier that day, when he saw this seed, he didn’t see or sense any abnormalities within it. It only had a faint, almost imperceptible, trace of Yang Qi within it.

But currently, the seed had become bright red and translucent, like a red gemstone. Holding it in his hand, Yang Kai could feel the seedling emitting a steady pulse.

It was like… It was like a human’s beating heart, surging with vitality.

Not to mention, that the seed currently held a much larger amount of Yang Yuan Qi when compared to earlier.

He was in a daze for a good while before waking up from that stupor! He had finally realized where that third drop of Yang Liquid from within his Dantian had disappeared off to.

Clearly it had been absorbed by this seed! If this was not the case, how could this ordinary seed possibly undergo such change in just a few hours? One drop of Yang Liquid, if there were no outside influences helping, it would take Yang Kai several days of hard work to condense.

Yang Kai nearly went to reabsorb the Yang Qi within that seed!

Despite thinking about it, Yang Kai didn’t do it. This seed had clearly undergone a huge change; so, if he went to plant it, what type of fruit would it bear?

A youngster’s curiosity and thirst for knowledge were incomparable. It was just like the curiosity Yang Kai held regarding the changes a precious drop of Yang Liquid would have on the seed.

Carefully considering it, Yang Kai started to move and first went to find a patch of relatively soft earth. Carefully, he dug a hole to put the seed inside and then went to find some water to water it.

After this task as completed, Yang Kai then sat down to activate his True Yang Secret Arts.

He doesn’t yet know whether or not this drop of Yang Liquid he has invested in the tree will be worthwhile.

The night passed by, after training all night he could clearly feel that his absorption speed had become faster again. Thanks to training all night, the Yang Qi within his meridians was replenished.

By his estimation, it would take another two-three days before he could condense another drop of Yang Liquid. Compared to the time it took to condense his drop, his cultivation was far more efficient now.

The morning of the second day, Yang Kai practiced the Tempered Body Record for half an hour.

As for Tempered Body Record’s training, he had never skipped a single day of it. The only thing that he needed to do every day, apart from sweeping the grounds, was practicing the Tempered Body Records and looking for a Junior Disciple to bully a bit to earn some contribution points while the rest of his time was spent non-stop training.

Half an hour later, Yang Kai stopped his work! By accident, he walked to the place where he had planted that Three Sun’s Fruit seed yesterday evening and when he saw it, he couldn’t help but be startled.

On that patch of soft soil, grew a foot long sapling! The sapling was slender with plump and tender looking leaves along with a slender stem with dark red veins faintly crisscrossing it. Although the sapling was small, it possessed a vitality that could not be ignored, trying to break free of the shackles of earth that were binding it, in order to mature.

[That’s not right…] Yang Kai thought his brain wasn’t working properly. Only one night had passed, yet the Three Sun’s Fruit Tree had already grown this big? For a moment, Yang Kai even thought that he had lost track of time and more than a few days had passed already.

Thinking carefully, he realized this couldn’t be. The Yang Yuan Qi within his body had not increased by a large amount, indicating that only one night had passed. Thus, he came to another conclusion. [Could all of this be caused by that drop of Yang Liquid that had seeped into the seed?]

This was quite likely, within Yang Kai’s knowledge was information that said the Yang Liquid’s use was plentiful and enormous and it didn’t say it could only be used in battle.

If it really was the Yang Liquid that caused the seed’s mutation, it could explain the scene before his eyes.

[If it grew top a foot in one night, it might be possible that after a couple more days, it could bear fruit!] Thinking about this, Yang Kai’s spirits rose, for the Three Sun’s Fruit was an Earth Grade, Lower Level, spirit fruit and was a priceless treasure that could greatly aid in his cultivation of the True Yang Secret Arts. One of these fruits would definitely be able to equal at least several days of practice.

When he thought of this, Yang Kai thought that his investment was priceless. What he currently needed to do was to wait for confirmation and see how many days it would take for this fruit tree to blossom.

This was next to Coiling Dragon Stream, and ordinarily, no one would pass by. Yang Kai had cultivated here for many days, and apart from meeting that Eleventh Elder, he had not seen another. That’s why he wasn’t too afraid that this fruit tree would be discovered by others.

Returning to the wooden hut, Yang Kai wanted to complete his assigned work for today. But after looking around for a while, he still couldn’t find his broom, making him puzzled.

After waiting for a while, a sweating High Heaven Pavilion Disciple came back and in his hands was Yang Kai’s broom.

Yang Kai also recognized this person, he was one the people who were part of Su Mu’s group and was at the Tempered Body Fifth Stage. He was called **.

Seeing Yang Kai standing there, ** immediately walked up and greeted him. “Senior Brother, you have returned.”

“*En!*, what did Junior Brother Zheng ask you to do? Why did you take my broom too?”

** laughed, “I want to help you sweep and from now on you no longer need to worry about such trifles. From our group of Disciples, every day, one of us will come and complete this task for you, so you can concentrate solely on your training.”

“This isn’t too good.” As Yang Kai listened, he swiftly waved his hands, although sweeping wasn’t too important, and it used a lot of energy; if it wasn’t because he wanted to remain in High Heaven Pavilion, he would have long since resigned from this job. But as a Trial Disciple, if he didn’t go receive some work to do, he wouldn’t be able to survive in High Heaven Pavilion.

** comforted him, “What is Senior Brother saying? We Junior Brothers should always strive to help you. Last time, if it wasn’t for you teaching Cheng Shao Feng a lesson, our anger wouldn’t have been vented. Not to mention, there are many of us, if one person came each day in the rotation, each person would only come here twice or thrice a month. There will no longer be any need for Senior Brother to wake up early each morning, and waste his time like this. Senior Brother, you can’t refuse, think of us, your Junior Brother’s faces, allow us to do this. But if you truly despise this, then forget it.”

If it was presented in such a way, could Yang Kai really decline? Promptly he conceded. “Then I shall ask this of my Fellow Junior Brothers. Please come inside to drink some water.”

“No need. Young Master Su issued an order that everyone must cultivate bitterly. If anyone dares to slack off, they won’t be considered as Fellow Brothers any longer. I will leave now. Senior Brother, you must also work hard.” As ** said this, he put down the broom and jogged out.

Looking at his back, Yang Kai’s heart warmed up, saving Su Mu that day was a good decision. This person was a true villain, if you obstruct him once, he would obstruct you ten times.

It looks like he would no longer need to worry about wasting his time sweeping the grounds. Happy, Yang Kai walked out and went to catch a Disciple at the Tempered Body Seventh/Eighth Stage. He cupped his hands and greeted his opponent. “Junior Brother, please enlighten me!”

That person’s face immediately became bitter, “Senior Brother Yang… there are many others, why did you choose me of all people?”

These days, Yang Kai went out to duel every day and had long since fought his way to fame. Now, High Heaven Pavilion Disciples that were in the Tempered Body Stage, when they saw Yang Kai they would be afraid. He was no longer the treasure that lost every battle, giving out free contribution points, the current him had already won countless consecutive battles. Not only this, he had won each battle cleanly.

Chapter 52

To this bitter-faced Disciple, Yang Kai laughed. “Now, now don’t be nervous, I am only intending to earn a few contribution points. Rest assured, I will be very light with my hits and promise that you will feel no lasting pain.”

Ten breaths later, this Disciple fell onto the ground and Yang Kai turned around to leave.

Xia Ning Chang stood in the top of a tree watching everything that had just happened. Her eyes narrowed into crescents, a faint, faint smile on her lips as she watched this Disciple who once lost one hundred and forty-seven times, slowly rise in power. This caused her to give birth to a sense of accomplishment. Although Yang Kai’s improvement had nothing to do with her, she had watched for over two years and long gotten used to watching this Disciple. This could also be called being a silent guardian, with Yang Kai becoming stronger, Xia Ning Chang also felt joyous.

Next, to Coiling Dragon Stream, Yang Kai was once again training. It had been five days since the Three Sun’s Fruit seed had been planted and it had already grown to ten feet; practically showing an obvious change each day. At this very moment, the Three Suns’ Fruit Tree was swaying with the wind, while three bright red flowers were in full bloom. It shouldn’t take more than a few more days for these to bear fruit.

At that time, Yang Kai would be able to heartily indulge himself.

And in these past couple days, Yang Kai’s training had been quite fruitful. Within his Dantian, another drop of Yang Liquid had been condensed and the True Yang Secret Arts had once again advanced.

With his daily sweeping completed by others, Yang Kai had a lot more time to train.

Also during this time, Yang Kai had been making various discreet inquiries for news regarding Storm House, for he had killed both Cheng Shao Feng and Niu Tao. There was no guarantee that trouble wouldn’t arise, but what relieved Yang Kai was that Storm House didn’t take any action. It looked like Hu Mei Er didn’t betray him.

[To think that woman, was this trust worthy…]

The eighth day of the month soon came and he could finally get a total sum of his accumulated contribution points.

The eighth day of the previous month, he had just gotten the Golden Skeleton and back then, he was only at the Tempered Body Third Stage. In one measly month, he had actually reached the Tempered Body Eighth Stage! This type of training speed, in this world no one could match it, even those so called earth shaking geniuses with their high-class elixirs aiding them couldn’t train with such speed.

Walking into the Contribution Hall, Treasurer Meng who was slouching behind the counter suddenly narrowed his eyes. He looked at Yang Kai surprised, he hadn’t seen him recently and Yang Kai’s strength had increased by a lot!

His surprise lasted only a moment before Treasurer Meng regained his composure. It wasn’t something he had never seen before, for he was also to see everyone in High Heaven Pavilion in his Contribution Hall. Thus, Yang Kai’s increase in strength wouldn’t make him too astonished. A youngster’s growth period was dazzling and bright, so in the end, he had seen scenes like this one too many times.

“Treasurer Meng.” Yang Kai called out in greeting.

“Come to exchange some things?” Old man Meng looked up and down.

“*En.* This month, I should have fifty-nine contribution points right?”

Sweeping the grounds would give him ten points, while each duel would give two points. There were three days that he wasn’t in the school, so he had battled a total of twenty-seven times, but last time when he was drinking with Su Mu and got caught by that Dark Hall Disciple he had been fined five points. Taking all of this into account, it should come to a total of fifty-nine contribution points.

“That’s right. What do you want to exchange them for?”

“Twenty-nine Dead Jedi Tree Grasses and thirty Three Leaved Chaos Spirit Flowers.” It had been quite some time since he had used the incense burner, mainly because he lacked the required herbs to do so. This provided no assistance to training his Yuan Qi, but training his body in the Tempered Body Stage was a wondrous opportunity.

Old Man Meng looked at Yang Kai with a gaze full of puzzlement, before walking to the back hall. Wrapping up Yang Kai’s desired items, he came back out.

Just as Yang Kai reached out his hands to accept the package, Treasurer Meng took back the package and asked, “Little Yang Kai, can you tell me, what thing did you eat when you went into Black Wind Mountains?”

He was still interested in Yang Kai’s good fortune.

Yang Kai spoke with a mouthful of nonsense. “I don’t really know. It was a beautiful red coloured fruit. Since I was hungry, I ate it.”

“Red coloured fruit… red coloured fruit…” Old Man Meng sank deep into his thoughts, but he couldn’t think of the corresponding spirit fruit.

After a good while, Treasurer Meng shook his head. “Never mind. Aren’t you going to save up your contribution points so you can exchange them for Essence Developer Pills?”

The old Yang Kai, he would carefully calculate and ponder each usage of his contribution points, he was always stingy with them. But now, he was quite generous when it came to spending them. As soon as they entered his account he used them. This was very unlike him.

Yang Kai smiled. “I won’t exchange for Essence Developer Pills anymore, for only one’s hard work will make one strong. To put all my hopes on a Divine Pill, my outlook was far too narrow.”

Hearing this, Treasurer Meng looked at him deeply. Smiling, he nodded his head. “Not bad, not bad at all. The fact that you are able to understand this point has surpassed this old man’s expectations. Little Yang Kai, let this old man give you a word of advice.”

“Please say it, Treasurer Meng!”

“Work hard, do not waste your stroke of good fortune!”

“This Disciple has received your word of advice!”

Leaving the Contribution Hall, Yang Kai sprinted back to Coiling Dragon Stream.

Calling out the incense burner, putting the herbs inside, Yang Kai started to practice his punches and kicks. A familiar pressure descended, this pressure was definitely something Yang Kai, with his current strength, could take. In a short while, Yang Kai was gasping for breath, his body weary, but he did not give up and continued to slowly throw out punches and kicks. Each motion was incomparably hard, his strength quickly leaked away, his mental energy depleted; he had exhausted himself by pushing to the limit.

A while later, Yang Kai could no longer endure, he fell head first to the ground.

Forcing himself into a sitting position, he activated the True Yang Secret Arts, restoring his strength and mind.

Originally he thought that the incense burner would have no effect on the development of Yuan Qi, but now he knew he was wrong. Under the effects of that perfume, there was like a seal on the Qi within his meridians, causing it to circulate one centimeter at a time forcing him to feel a sense of helplessness.

The perfume obstructed the movement of his Yang Yuan Qi, causing his cultivation speed to greatly slow down.

Yang Kai was in no hurry to recall the burner and instead decided to analyze it. He felt that this incense burner didn’t just assist the development of one’s body at the Tempered Body Stage, it was a marvelous object, it wouldn’t be a waste of time to examine it for a bit.

With the assistance of the incense burner, Yang Kai’s body grew stronger day by day, but the efficiency of the True Yang Secret Arts had been greatly reduced. The absorption speed of Yang Qi had been reduced by a large amount. After two-three days of training, he had hardly absorbed any.

[Could this incense burner really hinder the development of Yuan Qi?] Experimenting for two-three days, Yang Kai felt a bit hungry for Yuan Qi.

If this really was the case, then the incense burner’s worth would be greatly diminished.

Helplessly, Yang Kai could only choose to recall the incense burner as he recovered to avoid further impacting his Yuan Qi. This sadly increased his recovery time.

Once again exhausted, Yang Kai recalled the incense burner into the black book.

Starting to cultivate the True Yang Secret Arts, Yang Kai’s expression suddenly changed, carefully he felt his body.

At that moment, the corners of Yang Kai’s mouth twitched upwards into a smile. The speed of his Yuan Qi in his meridians was a level faster.

The faster the Yuan Qi revolved, the quicker he absorbed Yang Qi. If it was during a battle, the killing potential of his attacks would be stronger.

[So that was it!] The incense burner’s impact with regard to his Yuan Qi was not one of obstruction, but one of benefit.

The Yuan Qi within him had adapted to the pressure from the perfume, so without the perfume’s pressure, it would naturally revolve faster than before. This like how if a person got used to carrying a 1500 kilogram stone and it was suddenly exchanged for a 150 kilogram stone, then their steps would much faster.

This was the same concept.

Understanding this point, Yang Kai started to laugh.

In the short term, the incense would only hinder Yang Kai’s True Yang Secret Arts, but in the long term, this obstruction would result in great benefits and rewards. All in all, this was a worthwhile investment!

Chapter 53

Ten days later, the Three Sun’s Fruit seed had finally ripened and quietly produced the Three Sun’s Fruit! Dark red, they hung off the branches, enticing people to come and eat them.  

From these fruits, Yang Kai was able to sense a rich amount of Yang Yuan Qi.

An insignificant ten days, actually allowed these Earth Grade Lower Class Spirit Fruits to ripen; when the melon is ripe, it will fall. That one drop of Yang Liquid was far too potent.

Cautiously he reached out to pluck one of these Three Sun’s Fruit. Holding it in his hands, Yang Kai played with it for a while, feeling really happy.

But no matter how enticing this thing was, he would need to eat it for it to have an effect.

Yang Kai didn’t hesitate. Sitting down cross-legged, he threw the Three Sun’s Fruit directly into his mouth. Biting down, the sweet, fragrant fruit’s flavor burst out, starting from the tip of his tongue and then traveling throughout the rest of his mouth, leaving an alluring fragrance behind.

The Spirit Fruit entered his stomach and the True Yang Secret Arts started to revolve. His stomach felt like it was on fire, but to Yang Kai who was cultivating the True Yang Secret Arts, this temperature was the most comfortable, it even caused him feel relaxed.

The Yang Yuan Qi hidden within the Earth Grade Lower Class Spirit Fruit quickly flowed into his meridians. Filling up his meridians instantly, *drip, drip* sounded out and a drop of Yang Liquid condensed quietly.

A short while later, another soft and crisp sound rang.

In the end, it had condensed three drops of Yang Liquid before this Earth Grade Lower Class Spirit Fruit’s energy disappeared.

Within his Dantian, there were now four drops of Yang Liquid. While three drops were newly condensed with the aid of the Spirit Fruit, with the remaining drop the result of ten days of hard cultivating by Yang Kai.

With the incense burner’s obstruction, these ten days of cultivation had been dark and tiring, but Yang Kai didn’t really mind. How could he care about this petty thing at this point?

Moreover, Yang Kai held a faint premonition that if he ate the remaining two Spirit Fruits, then he could possibly breakthrough into the Tempered Body Ninth Stage, touching the doors of the Initial Element Stage.

With this thought in his heart, without the slightest hesitation, Yang Kai ate the remaining two Three Sun’s Fruit.

The Yang Yuan Qi dissolved within his stomach and a scorching hot heat flared up in his meridians. Yang Kai’s entire body suddenly became bright red.

True Yang Secret Arts frantically began to work while numerous dripping sounds rang out. In his Dantian, one drop after the other had started to appear. Through Yang Kai’s open pores, Yang Yuan Qi flowing out from Coiling Dragon Stream was sucked in steadily.

The steady pulsing of Yuan Qi within his meridians gradually became stronger, becoming more and more violent. If someone were to see Yang Kai’s current appearance, they would be so shocked that their chin would drop to the floor. There had never been a Tempered Body Practitioner who could condense such a rich amount of Yuan Qi before.

Tempered Body Practitioners’ meridians were narrow and the space in their Dantian was limited, not to mention they were completely unable to bear such a large and fierce amount of Yuan Qi.

The quantity of his Yuan Qi was equivalent to a martial practitioner at the Initial Element Stage, but Yang Kai was still only at the Tempered Body Eighth Stage.

At that moment, Yang Kai felt an inexplicable pressure, like it existed between the heavens and the earth. These shackles were imposed upon him and if he didn’t break these shackles, he would be unable to breakthrough.

The blistering hot True Yang Secret Arts started to revolve again, burning away the unrelenting shackles. As time passed, Yang Kai could sense that the shackles preventing him from entering the next stage were slowly weakening. With his advancement at hand, Yang Kai’s mind became clearer and the revolving speed of the True Yang Secret Arts sped up.

*Bang!*, it was like he had taken off the chains binding him. All over his body, he felt light and all the pressure and discomfort he had felt previously left without a trace, leaving Yang Kai feeling bright and refreshed.

[Tempered Body Ninth Stage!] He was standing outside the doors to the Initial Element Stage.

Although he had broken through, that feeling of refreshment had yet to disappear. Moving causally, the ten drops of Yang Liquid within Yang Kai’s Dantian started to rotate around and escaped in all directions, infiltrating into Yang Kai’s five viscera, and six bowels and meridians.

The Yang Liquid’s bright and burning strength burned away all of the impurities within, tempering his five viscera, six bowels, and meridians.

An iron ore need numerous revisions and tempering in order to for it takes shape, so how could it be any different for the human body? Every time a martial practitioner broke through a stage, they would use their body’s world energy to refine their bodies. After each refinement, their strength would crazily increase.

Yang Kai’s current breakthrough was only a minor one, so there wasn’t a lot of excess world energy within his body, but the Yang Liquid within him provided similar effects.

A good while later, Yang Kai slowly opened his eyes, for he could sense that this breakthrough had caused his strength to increase by leaps and bounds. His current power was incomparable to his power before he broke through.

If he were to meet with Cheng Shao Feng and Niu Tao now he was confident that he would be able to effortlessly defeat them, without using a single drop of Yang Liquid.

Apart from an increase in strength, Yang Kai touched on an insight, it was just too profound and he was unable to comprehend it. He could only wait for his next breakthrough to try and understand it.

His meridians were flooded with Yang Yuan Qi, while his Dantian was completely empty.

Carefully sensing around, Yang Kai’s face instantly darkened.

The results he painstakingly achieved through these past few days of hard work had vanished in the blink of an eye. All the Yang Liquid condensed from the three, Three Sun’s Fruit, including his earlier condensed drop, a total of ten drops, were all gone, not a single wisp of Yang Liquid remained.

Although he had gained great benefits, he didn’t have any Yang Liquid.

But it was no matter, as long as he had money if he wanted Yang Liquid; it was a relatively simple task. He just needed to buy some Yang attributed treasures and directly absorb them.

The only problem right now, Yang Kai is penniless. Apart from the spoils of war he had taken from Cheng Shao Feng and Niu Tao, he didn’t have anything valuable.

Sitting down he thought for a while, Yang Kai found a solution.

He could not afford those treasures, could it be that he can’t even afford their seeds?

The benefit of the Three Sun’s Fruit had been clearly displayed to him. With the power of the Yang Liquid, along with a suitable seed, the Spirit Fruit would easily grow.

But these types of things were very scarce, after such a long time spent browsing within Black Wind Trade; he had yet to see anyone selling any seeds. It wasn’t hard to understand why, for spirit grass and spirit tree seeds, not only did you have to find a suitable place to plant them; you also had to use a lot of effort to nurture them, not to mention you needed to wait a long time for them to bear fruit.

[Who would waste all that energy? If they had that much time and energy, they might as well go train. If no one bought them, then naturally no one would sell them. It was all about supply and demand.]

Yang Kai decided that he would buy them, furthermore, he was seeking a large amount of seeds.

With his mind made up, Yang Kai left High Heaven Pavilion and towards Black Wind Trade.

Although it was only his second time going, Yang Kai appeared at ease. It had been half a month since he had last come, Black Wind Trade was still bustling with commotion, and many martial practitioners came and went, the treasures in the various booths were all lined up creating a feast for the eyes.

Making his way around the bustling booths, as expected, he did not find any seeds, but since he was prepared, Yang Kai wasn’t too disappointed. Following his memory, Yang Kai walked to the place where that Blood Battle Gang Booth was as he wished to see if that guy had some extra seeds left.

Chapter 54

He hadn’t been walking for long before a clear, crisp voice of surprise rang out from beside him. “Senior Brother Yang!”

Raising his eyebrows, Yang Kai glanced over to see Li Yun Tian waving his hand at him. His face was brimming with enthusiasm and in front of him was a booth with various different items; some were herbs, there were also a couple of bottles and it looked they contained pills.  

“Why are you here with a booth?” Yang Kai asked while walking over. He remembered that last time ** had told him Su Mu had ordered everybody to go and train with all their might.

“I just broke through, so Su Mu said I could come out for a walk to relax my heart and stabilize my foundations. At the same time, my Fellow Brothers needed some things for their cultivation so I came here to try my luck.” He explained.

“So that is why you’re here.”

Looking carefully at Li Yun Tian, Yang Kai saw that he really did look stronger than a few days prior. He should have broken through into the Tempered Body Eighth Stage.

“Senior Brother, what did you come here for?” Li Yun Tian asked curiously.

“I wanted to buy some things.”

“What do you want? Come, look at my things and see if I have what you need. If you see anything, feel free to take it.”  Li Yun Tian said generously while pointing at his wares.

“Do you have any Yang attributed Spirit Herb seeds?”

Li Yun Tian shook his head, “I don’t have any I’m afraid. To my knowledge, very few people actually sell seeds in this market.”

In other words, the market value of seeds wasn’t high but they were still a rarity.

“I also came to test my luck.” Yang Kai laughed out.

“How about this, in the place of Senior Brother, I’ll help you put up a notice to see if anyone has them. Since I’ll be here for the next two days, and if your luck is good, someone might come to sell them.” Li Yun Tian suggested.

“That’s also good. Then I shall have to trouble you, Junior Brother Li.”

On the spot, Li Yun Tian put up a notice, writing one line he put the sign up next to him.

Talking to Li Yun Tian a bit longer, Yang Kai learned that the impact from last time was very big on Su Mu. Coupled with Su Yan’s fierce lecturing, this playful young master had finally learned to control himself. These days, he spent most of his time cultivating and had already broken through to the Initial Element Stage.

Saying goodbye to Li Yun Tian, Yang Kai walked straight to the place where he had brought that Bright Yang Stone.

After seeing that familiar booth owner, Yang Kai let out a big sigh of relief. He had feared that he wouldn’t be able to find him again.

“Hey, little brother, you came again?” This Blood Battle Gang Disciple had watched Yang Kai and Hu Mei Er walk over last time, so his impression of Yang Kai was quite deep. He used honorifics to address him.

“What do you want to buy this time?” The booth owner asked.

“Last time you gave me that Three Sun’s fruit seed for free. I’d like to ask if you still have any?” Not wasting any words, Yang Kai got straight to the point.

The booth owner shook his head and explained. “There are none left. I only had that one seed and, as you know, I used it as a gift and gave it to you little brother.”

“So, I guess that’s it then…” Yang Kai couldn’t help but be disappointed, “Thanks. I won’t be bothering you any further.”

There were a large amount of booths in Black Wind Trade, all with their own varieties of goods if his luck was good, then he might be able to find his desired items.

The Blood Battle Gang Disciple looked over Yang Kai’s back, his face revealing his internal struggle before he suddenly called out. “Little Brother, please wait a moment.”

Yang Kai turned around: “What’s the matter?”

“Back then, there wasn’t just one seed of the Three Sun’s fruit. There were a small number of them, but I only received one.”

Hearing this new information, Yang Kai looked overjoyed, “Where are the other seeds?”

“They were taken by other Disciples. Little brother, if you really want them, then you could go ask those Disciples.”

“Where are they currently?” Yang Kai hastily asked.

The owner’s face was a bit hesitant, he seemed to be deliberating for a good while before saying: “They are in our group’s mining area, extracting Bright Yang Stones and other things. Even if it’s one of our Disciples, it’s not a place one can tread easily. Let alone an outsider like you little brother.”

“When will they leave?” Yang Kai pressed, unwilling to give in.

“In the short term, I’m afraid they will not leave so soon. You may have to wait one or two months.”

Yang Kai’s eyebrows wrinkled, such a long time. By that time, even the cauliflower dish would have long since turned cold.

“You don’t have any methods to allow them to leave earlier? Don’t worry, I only want to go find them to buy their Three Sun’s Fruit seed.”

“I don’t, I am just an Ordinary Disciple in the Blood Battle Gang.” The booth owner forced out a bitter smile before his eyes swiveled around a bit. “But another person can.”

Yang Kai’s face shook: “I would like to hear who.”

Glancing around, the booth owner’s expression was a bit ambiguous: “You can go ask my Young Lady for help. With her assistance, the miners wouldn’t obstruct you.”

Hearing this, Yang Kai’s expression became quite strange. Stammering out, he tried to clarify. “My relationship with your young lady is quite ordinary.”

*En, en.* The booth owner repeatedly nodded his head, it was quite obvious that he didn’t believe Yang Kai. Pointing at a far wooden house he explained. “It is quite a coincidence, today the Young Lady has also come to the trade area and is resting in that wooden house. If you urgently need those seeds, there’s no harm in asking my young lady.”

Yang Kai was slightly hesitant, with the current situation between them and all, it wasn’t the best idea. He had completely offended that woman, and now he needed to go ask her for help. Where would he put his face?

But if he didn’t go find her, he didn’t have any other good ideas.

Unwillingly, Yang Kai continued to search around Black Wind Trade. Although he found some seeds, they were not Yang attributed and were completely worthless to him.

Helpless, Yang Kai clenched his teeth and thought, [fine, if I lose face, I’ll lose it. It’s not like I have done something unforgivable to her, why would I be afraid of her?]

These wooden houses were all residences of each respective factions top Disciples. Since Hu Mei Er was the Blood Battle Gang Sect Master’s daughter, although her strength wasn’t high, her status was, so resting in there was not unusual.

In a thirty foot radius, there weren’t any people to be seen. All of the martial practitioners held great respect for the residents of these wooden houses. That is why they would not set up their booths near these wooden huts.

Arriving at the wooden house the booth owner pointed out, Yang Kai stood at its door. Just as he stood wondering how to ask, from within the house, a cute voice sounded out. “Who’s outside?”

It sounded like Hu Mei Er’s voice, but it was also a bit strange.

Since he had already arrived here, Yang Kai naturally wouldn’t retreat. He tried to greet her as calmly as possible. “Lady Mei Er, It’s me, Yang Kai. I’m here to see you.”

Inside was different from what Yang Kai expected. Sitting inside were two girls who looked practically the same, even their figures were the same. At a glance, you would think that it was a mirror reflecting the same appearance; one was the real figure and other the reflection.

Hearing Yang Kai’s voice, astonishment, and shock flashed through one of the girl’s eyes. Turning around, she went to speak to the other girl, “Little Sister, that person is the one you were talking about, Yang Kai?”

The one being questioned was Hu Mei Er. She nodded her head. “*En.* But why would he come and find me?”

She thought that ever since he had split from her that day, they would never cross paths again.

The other person coldly laughed, “Looks like he isn’t one of those people who isn’t swayed by beauty. Some men will pretend to be noble and virtuous but are experts in baiting women like you. Then they will capture your body and mind, confining you to eternal damnation.”

Hu Mei Er’s face reddened. Angrily she reprimanded, “Older sister, he isn’t like you think he is.”

Hu Jiao Er chuckled, “If he isn’t, why would he come and find you after such a long time? He definitely knows that you think about him day and night, and has come to attack.”

Hu Mei Er displeased, spoke out. “Older Sister, Only you would think of someone you don’t know in such a negative light.”

If he really was one of those people, then that day at the lakeside, she would have lost her chastity. No male could resist that type of enticement.

Chapter 55

[But why did he come over to find me?] Although Hu Mei Er didn’t believe her older sister’s words, she still had some doubts in her heart.

Seeing her expression, Hu Jiao Er sighed. “To obstinately persist and go about things in the wrong way, will sooner or later lead to your own demise.”

Annoyed, Hu Mei Er snapped. “I won’t talk to you about it anymore. Since he came to find me, it must be something urgent. Let me go and ask.”

Just as she was about to rise, she was pulled back by her Older Sister. Hu Jiao Er’s adorable eyes spun around, cutely she chuckled, “Little sis, how about I make a bet with you?”

“What type of bet?” Hu Mei Er asked in doubt.

“We are betting whether or not he is a hypocrite! If he is really, as you say he is, then he should be able to keep a calm mind. If he isn’t, then don’t blame your sister for being vicious and merciless!” As Hu Jiao Er spoke, a cold light slowly appeared in her eyes.

These past several years, with Hu Mei Er’s various stirrings outside, the only reason why she was able to retain her purity was mainly because of her older sister. Those who wanted to force themselves onto Hu Mei Er had all died in the most unusual ways.

In regards to her sister’s methods, Hu Mei Er knew more about them than anyone. So when she saw her attitude, she knew for certain that she was hatching a nasty plan.

“Older Sister, what are you planning to do?” Hu Mei Er cried out in alarm.

“You just need to sit and watch carefully, *humph!*” With a wave of her white hand, a glossy smoke covered her younger sister. Then Hu Mei Er’s figure slowly darkened and disappeared from sight.

“Older Sister, don’t act recklessly!” Hu Mei Er exerted all her strength, banging at the smoke yet no sounded escaped. In fact, she couldn’t even walk more than ten feet from where she had been standing when her sister executed her technique. She could only watch, her anticipation rising.

Outside, Yang Kai had been waiting for quite a long time and he still saw no signs of Hu Mei Er coming to open the door. He could only helplessly sigh.

It looks like he offended her really badly that day, though her anger would be justified if that is the case. If it was any other female that was spoken to like that, they would not take it lying down.

Never mind, Yang Kai never really held any hope that she would help, the only reason he came was to give it a shot. Now that he saw that she didn’t want to talk to him, he naturally wouldn’t force her to.

Just as he was about turn around and leave, from within the house sounded Hu Mei Er’s voice, “Why don’t you come in?”

Yang Kai was startled, muttering to himself for a while before pushing the door open and walking in.

Walking in and closing the door behind him, all the noise from outside suddenly vanished, replaced instead by a tranquil silence.

Yang Kai looked around and took in his surroundings, the size of the house was about the same as the one Su Yan was staying in. Of course, its interior was superior to Su Yan’s. Su Yan’s room was empty and cold, just like her own frostiness.

Whereas here, there was a table, two chairs, and a sweet smelling bed. On that sweet smelling bed hung some pink curtains as thin as cicada wings and a petite pillow. The smell filled the entire room with a permeated scent of a female.

When one was to compare Su Yan’s place to here, it was two completely different worlds.

Hu Jiao Er sat next to the table, her face filled with smiles, as she faced the door. Her pair of charming eyes, tender and beautiful, glistened with moisture. With a weird gaze and a smile hiding her intentions, she looked at him; a red blush was blooming across her face, causing her to appear very enchanting.

Her two jade arms were uncovered, revealing her snow-white, infant like skin and her wooden clogs displayed her delicate toes. He wasn’t sure what she had put on her toenails, but it had turned them a purple colour making her seem like a wild beauty.

Seeing this, Yang Kai’s heart jumped, he didn’t know why, but today Hu Mei Er seemed extra enchanting. She was far more beautiful than when he had last met her a few days ago.

But her smile caused Yang Kai to feel awkward; he felt as that she was mocking him.

At that moment, Hu Mei Er was holding a spread out fan and fanning herself. With vigorous movements, the winds blew up in wisps, giving her the appearance of a grand noble.

Embroidered on that fan was a picture of a court lady, and that court lady’s figure and full and developed, posing in an alluring position. If there were fewer clothes embroidered on her, then it would be naked.

Giving it a glance, Yang Kai thought that lady was really outrageous. If any other female saw this, they would hide their faces in shame, yet this woman was able to use this fan, clearly displaying that she wasn’t ordinary.

[What? … after not meeting for a good half a month, how could Hu Mei Er undergo such a big change?]

Although she kept her eyes on him, Yang Kai did not shy away in the slightest as he walked over to her. Her behavior that day, Yang Kai had seen it all; it was like he was holding her pigtails, so how could he be afraid of her?

Being looked at like this Hu Jiao Er, who was pretending to be Hu Mei Er, was unable to endure. [This person was really audacious, how could be there be anybody who would face a beauty like this? He didn’t even know to let up a bit, isn’t this a bit too unromantic.

However, I can’t deny that his gaze is clear, there is not the slightest amount of obscene desires in it.]

Arriving at the table side, Yang Kai cupped his hands and spoke, “Lady Mei Er, we haven’t seen each other for more than ten days and you look more enchanting.”

Hearing these words caused Hu Jiao Er to *ge ge* laugh while she replied, “You also know how to flatter others?”

In regards to Yang Kai’s situation, Hu Mei Er had informed her of everything, so Hu Jiao knew how to properly reply. She wasn’t afraid that she would be exposed.

Yang Kai laughed, “I am only speaking the truth.”

As he said this, he sat down opposite of her disregarding courtesy. A weight had been lifted from within his heart, it looked like this woman wasn’t angry at him, making his task much easier to complete.

“Lady Mei Er, the purpose of my trip this time…..” Yang Kai had decided to discuss his goal directly. This would make him seem a bit more sincere.

“Let’s not rush things.” Hu Jiao Er put down the cloth fan and quietly got up. Taking up the teapot, she walked over to Yang Kai’s side to pour him some tea. “It’s hot outside, so drink some tea to moisten your parched throat. Rest for a bit then we shall talk.”

“That’s ok!” Yang Kai nodded his head while enjoying her warmth. Picking up the tea cup, he drank some tea before his expression suddenly became strange.

Hu Jiao Er returned to her seat and sat down. Putting her hands on her cheeks, calm and unruffled she said to him: “Junior Brother Yang, how does this tea taste?”

Yang Kai was thinking about something else, but as he lifted his head he looked at Hu Jiao Er deeply before replying, “These leaves are as flat as disks, very straight, it is as green as emeralds, with a flowery background taste. This is a first rate tea.”

Hu Jiao Er was stunned and stared on blankly. She was full of astonishment as she looked at Yang Kai. “You could actually curate the tea leaves?”

She herself didn’t understand, she only brought it to drink. But Yang Kai had described is clearly and accurately, how could this not flabbergast her?

Yang Kai shook his head. “A little, but I’m not too proficient.”

“Then how does this tea compare to me?” Hu Jiao Er let out a breath like lilies. Yang Kai was only a table distance away from her, so he could smell her breath, sweet like the clear mountain spring, pure as 100-year-old wine, it lingered in the memory after it had faded away.

For no reason, Yang Kai felt his breath speed up by a bit as his blood had also sped up. He blurted out. “A good person will always be better than any form of tea.”

*Ge ge…* Hu Jiao Er’s laugh was like flowers blossoming and swaying in the wind, while her chest quivered.

Yang Kai’s eyes were fixed on that big and plump chest, and his adam’s apple bobbed.

Intentionally or not, Hu Jiao picked up that cloth fan again and blocked the springtime scene of her chest, but intentionally revealed that exposed lady picture. Yang Kai’s face immediately became red.

Chapter 56

Seeing this scene, the hidden Hu Mei Er immediately shouted out. “Older sister, how can you be so shameless!”

But, how could her voice possibly transmit outside the smoke barrier? Even a fragrance pressing to escape, still could not. It was simply despicable for someone of her Older Sister’s level, to play around with a Tempered Body Martial Practitioner; it was akin to taking a breath, completely effortless.

If this was a normal interaction, Hu Mei Er felt that Yang Kai definitely wouldn’t reveal any abnormal reactions. But if her Older Sister had done anything behind the scenes, then she could not say for certain that this would remain the case.

Inside the house, Hu Jiao Er abruptly stood up again and step by step, she started to walk over to that sweet smelling bed. Looking back, she laughed. “Wait a moment. I need to retrieve something to give to you.”

“Okay.” Yang Kai’s brow was wrinkled, as he faintly felt that something was wrong, but he couldn’t exactly put his finger on it.

Arriving at the side of the sweet smelling bed, Hu Jiao Er knelt over. Half-kneeling on the bed, she started to search around and the thin clothes she wore were unable to completely cover her thousand charms. The clothes stuck perfectly to her body, highlighting her perfectly round buttocks, demonstrating an unparalleled allure.

Yang Kai’s heart rate increased by leaps and bounds, while his throat started to burn.

For a good while, Hu Jiao Er remained in this alluring position. Then suddenly, in a cute voice, she cried out.

“What happened?” Yang Kai’s expression changed and he hurried over.

At that moment, Hu Jiao Er retreated from the bed. Her steps unsteady, she fell directly into Yang Kai’s arms and he firmly caught her.

Both of their legs touched, and for some unknown reason, both of them fell onto the bed.

Hu Jiao Er was on top, Yang Kai was on the bottom and the fiery human body heat on his chest caused his throat to become dry. Looking down at that beautiful face with two tender lips, Yang Kai forcibly suppressed his bottom reaction and asked in the calmest manner he could muster out. “What is the matter?”

“There is a bug!” Hu Jiao Er put on a show; her acting skills were really good. Her two small hands clutched onto Yang Kai’s clothes not letting go as she displayed an easily frightened appearance.

Yang Kai laughed out involuntarily. “Where is it?”

“Over there…”

Looking in the direction Hu Jiao Er was pointing, Yang Kai actually saw a bug slowly crawling around. He thought that this woman was really peculiar; she was already a martial practitioner, yet such a small and insignificant bug could scare her to such a degree. Reaching out, he squashed it before patting her on the shoulder. “It’s alright now. It has already been dealt with by me.”

“There are definitely more…” Hu Jiao Er persisted. As she said this, she looked around in all directions; her gaze wasn’t limited to the bed as it swept over Yang Kai’s cheeks and lips, causing Yang Kai’s recently calmed emotions to flare back up.

“There are none left.” Yang Kai felt it wasn’t suitable for this to continue, because if someone were to burst into the room at any moment and were to see himself and Hu Mei Er like this, then they would unable to wash clean their reputations with three rivers and five lakes.

“There really aren’t anymore?” A flash of astonishment flashed across Hu Jiao Er’s eyes, she would never have imagined that Yang Kai really could control himself in this position. He didn’t try to take advantage of her at all.

Just then, if Yang Kai really had done anything, then he would definitely have lost an arm or two.

Although her heart was still unsettled, Hu Jiao Er meekly crawled off Yang Kai’s body.

Yang Kai sat up, embarrassed, he lifted his head to look at Hu Mei Er, and her face was also bright red, as she shuffled over to sit next to him.

“What’s wrong with your foot?” Yang Kai asked.

“When I tripped, I think I sprained it.” After one scheme failed, Hu Jiao Er immediately moved onto another. She thought, [Great Aunt, today I definitely must reveal your true colours. I must see if it’s a black or red heart.]

“Let me see…” Squatting down, Yang Kai went to pick up Hu Jiao Er’s foot. Looking at it, he saw that her ankle was truly a bit red, proving it really had been injured.

It had actually been injured. In order to truly probe Yang Kai, a small sacrifice like this was nothing to Hu Jiao Er.

Yang Kai wasn’t shy about anything, after all Hu Mei Er wasn’t too concerned with etiquette. Previously, she had used herself to entice him, so how would holding her foot be anything to be concerned over?

“Don’t move around!” Yang Kai commanded before reaching into his clothes to pull out a bottle.

This bottle contained High Heaven Pavilion’s Blood Clotting Cream and after he took it out, Yang Kai paused, as if he was thinking about something. After a good while, Yang Kai finally poured out some cream onto his palm. Then, carefully he started to smear it on the swollen area of Hu Jiao Er’s foot.

A weak pulse of Yang Yuan Qi also started to revolve, assisted with the defusing of the medicine.

Hu Jiao Er’s adorable body quivered for a bit, she told herself that she really had lost big time! So many years had passed, and her jade body had never been touched by others. But because she wanted to make a bet with her younger sister, she was hugged and touched by another. Not only could she not walk, she also couldn’t make them take responsibility.

Although she felt wronged, she no longer felt any more pain on her body.

That big hand was gently rubbing her ankle. His figure serious while his movements were soft and gentle. His coarse and rough hands rubbing on her tender skin sent up waves of numbness.

She steadily got and up accompanied by him, he carried an air not befitting of his age.

Following Yang Kai’s movements, Hu Jiao Er’s imagination became wild and a peculiar feeling appeared within her body. This feeling caused her to become flustered and her maiden heart started to beat erratically. Heat started to rise in her abdomen, like lightening striking downwards causing her to clamp her legs together. She was afraid that if she didn’t clamp her legs closed, then that hot feeling will flood out.

“Yang Kai…” A strange voice shouted out from Hu Jiao Er’s mouth. She was currently too embarrassed to show her face, she had never imagined that she would ever make this type of voice.

*En?* Yang Kai lifted up his head to see Hu Jiao Er’s pair of watery and beautiful eyes staring down at him and her face no longer held any other colour apart from a scarlet red.

“Do you want to… do some other things?” Hu Jiao Er tightly clenched her ruby lips, proceeding to commence her final attack!

If Yang Kai immediately replied in agreement, then she would able to discard all her current emotions and retreat. Then she wouldn’t be merciless to Yang Kai!

[Would he agree?] Hu Jiao Er was nervous, hoping that he would agree so she could be free, but on the other hand, she also wanted him to refuse to prove that her younger sister didn’t misread him and that she had mistaken him! This nervousness and struggle caused her to be extremely indecisive inside.

Even Hu Jiao Er was worried, so how could the confined Hu Mei Er not be worried? She had ceased all useless shouts and was closely looking at Yang Kai, unsure what response he would give in the end.

Yang Kai looked straight at Hu Jiao Er, intentionally moving, while she had her heart in her throat afraid that Yang Kai would say the word “Okay”.

Suddenly, Yang Kai softly chuckled. Slowly, without any rush, he put away the bottle of Blood Clotting Cream seriously.

“Lady!” Yang Kai muttered.

*En?* Hu Jiao Er nervous, disregarded Yang Kai’s addressing of herself.

“Just then, the bottle of Blood Clotting Cream was my most precious possession. Although its value isn’t that high, it is the proof of human kindness.”

“What’s your meaning?” Hu Jiao Er looked distracted. She had asked if he wanted to or not, so why was he talking about this? What was his meaning?

Standing up, Yang Kai looked down at Hu Jiao Er, “What I want to tell you is that I used this precious bottle of cream to treat your injury; so, I ask that you no longer hold any grudges with me. Let us end this farce here and now please.”

Chapter 57

“What are you talking about?” Hu Jiao Er’s face changed as she forced out a smile, “I don’t understand.”

[He couldn’t have found out that I was impersonating my younger sister, right? It’s not possible. He is only at the Tempered Body Ninth Stage, how could he possibly have seen through my Scheme? Mei Er and I look almost the same; regardless of if it was our voices or figures, we are indiscernible to the eye! Even the Elders in the Sect often mistook us for each other, how could he possibly have such an ability?]

Yang Kai looked at her indifferently, lightly laughing. “Lady, then are you unwilling to admit it?”

“Admit what? I really don’t know what you are talking about.” Hu Jiao Er insisted for the last time.

Yang Kai massaged his temples and helplessly explained. “Then I shall say it clearly. Lady, you are not Hu Mei Er. I think…….you are her older twin sister.”

Hu Jiao Er looked on blankly, before recovering with a chuckle.  “What makes you think I’m not Mei Er?”

This time, she didn’t force it anymore, but looked at Yang Kai full of interest; she also wanted to know in what aspect she had exposed herself. If Yang Kai couldn’t give any concrete reasons why then it would be clear that he was using words to swindle her.

[could It be that he currently held suspicions, but was ultimately unsure] This is was what Hu Jiao Er guessed was going on.

“Lady, you are now testing my observation skills.” Yang Kai didn’t get angry and he laughed. Standing up, he walked over to the table and picked up the teacup from which he had drunk from earlier and pursed his lips. “Actually, I still wasn’t sure that you really were not Hu Mei Er. Though now, I am certain that you are not her!”

Hu Jiao Er stared blankly and became really angry, to the point that she wanted to grind her teeth; it turns out that his words just then really were probing her! This infuriated her! She, a True Element Practitioner, with a moment’s carelessness was played by this Tempered Body youngster. This was such a defeat, she had lost so much face.

She held no interest in denying it further. Hu Jiao Er laughed softly, and repositioned herself on the bed, displaying her alluring body fully, while her bewitching eyes sized Yang Kai up, she asked in a gentle tone. “At what moment did you start having your doubts?”

“From the time I drank the tea.” Yang Kai lightly hit the teacup within his hands, “Although the tea was very pleasant, it couldn’t fully cover the female scent. Also, on this cup, there is a faint marking of lips, and I concluded that it hadn’t been too long since someone last used it right? And that person should be Lady Hu Mei Er.”

“Just from that, you don’t believe I am Mei Er?” Hu Jiao Er was amazed.

“Of course it wasn’t just from that.” Yang Kai slowly shook his head, “The second point that arose my suspicion was your temperament! I do not believe that in ten days or so, a woman’s temperament can undergo such a large change. Putting it nicely, Lady Mei Er’s charm is more young and tender, where as your charm is more mature and developed.”

“I like the sound of that.” Hu Jiao Er started to laugh while covering her mouth, “Please continue, do you have any more reasons?”

“Thirdly, your scent and Lady Mei Er’s are very similar, but if you are to smell carefully, they are still different. Her’s is sweeter while yours possesses a more subtle elegance.”

“Stinking brat!” Hu Jiao Er’s face was a nice pink hue because Yang Kai’s somewhat straightforward answers had caused her to be unable to maintain her calm. Thinking back at how she had wanted to probe him and the self-sacrifices she had made, Hu Jiao Er couldn’t help but want to slap this confident male in front of her into a meat patty.

“Fourthly…” Yang Kai ignored Hu Jiao Er’s oppressive glare and continued to speak.

“There is more…” This startled Hu Jiao Er. She would have never guessed that this Tempered Body youngster would be able to see this many holes, in her seemingly flawless plan.

“*He he*, the fourth point is the injury on this lady’s foot. That injury looks like it is a sprain, but it is really a self-inflicted injury, caused internally and this was the greatest clue. Although Lady Mei Er is a young lady, she is still a martial practitioner. How could it be so easy for her to sprain her ankle?”

“This was actually my own negligence.” Hu Jiao Er lightly nodded her head. Back then, she was only concerned with revealing Yang Kai’s true colours, thus she had not thought too deeply.

As she lifted up her head, she saw that Yang Kai was still deep in thought, so Hu Jiao Er questioned, “Don’t tell me you there were more flaws that you saw through.”

Hu Jiao Er was quite unconvinced. How could her plan, that she thought was flawless and perfect, actually be full of holes and flaws in his eyes? Not to mention all of his analysis was clear and logical, leaving no room for argument.

Looking at this stinking brat filled her with loathing.

[If he dared to point out any more flaws, this Lady would definitely show you some attitude! You completely forgot to leave others some face!]

“Then I’ll say no more.” Yang Kai replied as he wrinkled his brows.

Hearing this, Hu Jiao Er became unhappy and her charming eyes turned frosty. Laughing captivatingly, biting down with her ivory teeth she spat out a single word, “Speak!”

“I better not say anymore!” He said shaking his head.

Hu Jiao Er’s anger rose. “If I want you to speak then speak. How could there be someone like you who likes leaving a person hanging.”

Yang Kai bitterly laughed. “I’m afraid that if I say it, I could cause this lady to become angry.”

Her almond eyes narrowing, she replied, “Make me angry? What is this flaw, is it an upsetting thing?”

*En!*

“Then all the more I want to hear it!”

“But you must promise me that you do not become angry.”

“If you don’t say it, then how will I know whether or not I will be angry or not?”

“Nevermind then.”

“Y-You…don’t you know that when you are arguing with a woman, you should back down a step?” Hu Jiao Er was gloomy inside. This youngster seemed shrewd, but he was actually a stubborn and cold headed youth, without a shred of sensitivity.

“If I back down a step, I would become injured. I think… I would be unable to match you.” Yang Kai’s face was serious.

“I see that you still have some sensitivity!” Laughing proudly, Hu Jiao Er sprang up from the bed, carrying with her a sweet aroma, both from the bed and herself over to the table. Her clothes dancing around, she sat down and gracefully looked towards Yang Kai. Muttering for a while, she responded. “Okay then, I promise that I will not become angry with you.”

“And you also promise not to hit me.”

“Fine!” Biting her ivory teeth, Hu Jiao Er continued, “Tell me, what is this final flaw?”

His face stern Yang Kai answered: “Actually, it can’t really be counted as a flaw. It’s just that between you and Lady Mei Er there is a slight difference between you.”

“Where is this difference?” Hu Jiao Er looked at him oddly because she and her younger sister were both practically carved from the same mould. So where would this difference be?

Yang Kai opened and closed his mouth and hesitated for a good while before mumbling out. “It’s your buttocks, one side is smaller than the other! It is incomparable to Lady Mei Er’s well proportioned ones!”

As soon as he said this, Hu Jiao Er’s face suddenly became bright red and all of her True Element Stage Yuan Qi burst out, engulfing the house in a powerful gale.

“Please remember the words you just said!” Remaining calm, his heart steady, Yang Kai reminded her faintly.

Hu Jiao Er’s imposing air unexpectedly receded. She was so furious her entire body was shaking yet she could not vent her anger, she nearly shattered her ivory teeth from biting down too hard. It wasn’t till after a long time had passed that she banged the table and spoke out in her sweet but enraged voice, “Utter rubbish!”

For a proper girl to utter these coarse words, one could only imagine Hu Jiao Er’s current rage.

[This brat should be made into mincemeat, he dares to evaluate my buttocks as one small and one big. Is this something a man should say? How is one smaller than the other? Aren’t they clearly well proportioned? This stinking brat, I’m afraid that you don’t know how to write the word death right?]

Chapter 58

As Hu Jiao Er flew into a rage due to her humiliation, Yang Kai immediately went to comfort her. “Lady, you do not need to worry about it. If you don’t look carefully, you won’t see any difference.”

Her face turned cold as she murderously looked at Yang Kai. “In other words, you had a pretty good look right?”

Not only did Yang Kai cough a few times, he also looked embarrassed. “I did… have a few glances…”

[You can’t blame me! You stuck out your own bottom towards me. How is it possible for me to act like I didn’t see anything?] Yang Kai felt that he had been wronged.

“With these points, if I still couldn’t see that you and Lady Hu Mei Er are two different people, then my eyes would have grown in vain.” Yang Kai faintly laughed.

After her anger had subsided, thinking it over, Hu Jiao Er couldn’t help but feel a little shock.

Seeing this man called Yang Kai, he had incomparable insight. Just from entering this room, looking around and drinking some tea, he had seen through it all. This type of ability is not possessed by just anyone. Let alone the fact that she had personally tried to entice him and ultimately failed to do so, this person’s perseverance and personality are considerably good; so much so as to not be charmed by good looks. He was a man of determination.

[Genius! Although he is young, no one could deny the fact that he is a genius!]

Arriving at such a point, Hu Jiao Er’s eyes rolled and she gave Yang Kai a charming look. “Yang Kai right? Seeing that you have just offended me, this lady will give you two choices.”

“What choices?” Yang Kai asked.

“The first choice, the hand that touched me shall be the one to be decapitated and the eye that saw me, shall be dug out and only then would I forgive your previous actions.” As Hu Jiao Er said those words, she maintained her smile, along with a gentle voice. It was like a wife talking to her husband, but within her words, there was an unreasonable amount of cruelty and bloodthirst.

Yang Kai shook his head, “Let me hear the second choice.”

“Clever.” Hu Jiao Er smiled. “The second choice, that is to leave High Heaven Pavilion and enter our Blood Battle Gang. I will ask Father to bestow upon you the position of Small Captain. From what I know, in High Heaven Pavilion Pavilion, you are the lowest rank Trial Disciple; you are bullied, with no access to good cultivation resources. But if you join my Blood Battle Gang, your treatment would be at least a hundredfold better than it is currently. How about it, aren’t my offers generous?”

“Are there any other choices?”

“None!”

“Then I shall choose neither of them.” As he said this, Yang Kai secretly started to operate his True Yang Secret Art and stayed vigilant towards Hu Jiao Er.

“You want to force my hand?” Hu Jiao Er repeatedly laughed coldly.

“I do not think that you would really attack because this isn’t the Blood Battle Gang’s territory. As soon as there is a hint of battle, High Heaven Pavilion and its guardian disciples would all come to investigate. At that moment, problems and inconveniences would occur for you.”

“You’re just an insignificant Trial Disciple, if I want to kill you I can, so what can High Heaven Pavilion do? At most, all I need to do is compensate them with a couple of items. In all likelihood, they wouldn’t even really care about your death that much!”

“Lady, if you really want to kill me, you wouldn’t talk rubbish with me.” Although Yang Kai appeared calm and composed, he was actually nervous on the inside, because a woman’s heart was like a needle at the bottom of the ocean, who knew what they were really thinking.

He was already regretting speaking the truth. As expected, you cannot trust a woman’s words, especially a beautiful woman’s words. He still lacks experience.

“Furthermore, as I have already said, I used my most precious Blood Clotting Cream to help your injury so you should no longer press on about me offending you.” Yang Kai attempted to disperse her ideas of wanting to hurt him.

“Is one bottle of Blood Clotting Cream able to compensate my losses? You have…” Hu Jiao Er’s words couldn’t come out. Previously she wanted to say that he had already hugged her, already touched her, but as the words were about to come out, some invisible force prevented them. Her losses were so great, how could one bottle of cream for external injuries possibly be able to make up for it?

“I can’t help you, no matter what you say. As a matter of fact, you should already know that those things only happened because you initiated them.”

Those words only served to pour oil onto the fire, causing Hu Jiao Er to become both shy and angry. Just as she was about to attack, she turned around to look over at the place where Hu Mei Er was hidden. Seeing her energetic attempts to shout something, her heart softened and her anger gradually melted away. Taking in a deep breath, she spoke. “Never mind, this time I won’t trouble you about it anymore.”

Yang Kai couldn’t help but exhale one long breath. “Lady, thank you for your pardon.”

Hu Jiao Er lightly laughed. “Actually your words were correct, but there was one mistake.”

“Which part?” Yang Kai asked.

Hu Jiao Er didn’t swiftly reply but instead waved her hand making the hidden Hu Mei Er re-appear.  Yang Kai was greatly shocked because although he knew this woman’s strength was high, he didn’t think that her strength was at such a level. To wave your hands and have a person appear, clearly, demonstrates that one is at least in the True Element Boundary.

Obtaining her freedom, Hu Mei Er looked at Yang Kai with her charming eyes. Her face relaxed, just then she was nervous to death, afraid that her sister in a moment’s fury would go and kill Yang Kai.

When she looked over at her elder sister again, she couldn’t help but laugh as she remembered Yang Kai’s words.

[My god, there is a man who dared to say those words to older sister and suffered no loss.]

“Older sister!” As soon as Hu Mei Er came out, she jumped onto her older sister and threw a tantrum. “Don’t be angry. This affair cannot be blamed on him.”

“I didn’t say I would blame him.” Hu Jiao Er’s gloominess disappeared, and she turned her head around to face Yang Kai. “The point that you were wrong about is, Mei Er and I are not twins.”

“You are not twins?” Surprised Yang Kai was.

Looking carefully, the two ladies in front of him looked exactly the same, with no distinguishable difference. If they were to meet again and asked him who was who, he definitely would not be able to say.

“No, I am older than Mei Er by a few years.” Hu Jiao Er faintly smiled. When she saw Yang Kai’s shock, her heart became somewhat more balanced and at peace.

“It really is a vast world, full of extraordinary things.” Yang Kai sighed out sorrowfully, they really were two sisters. They were born a few years apart, yet they looked so similar. Under the wide sky, perhaps this was the only case.

“You don’t know me?” Hu Jiao Er was slightly puzzled; she was, after all, a powerful younger generation disciple of Blood Battle Gang. Her reputation was widely celebrated, so how could this person not know of her?

“I don’t.” Yang Kai shook his head, appearing ignorant and inexperienced.

Seeing that he wasn’t lying, Hu Jiao Er could only believe him. She didn’t know his daily experiences these past few years, he was practically living separately from the outside world, never socializing with others.

“You have something you wish to trouble me with today?” Hu Mei Er turned her head around to look at Yang Kai.

Yang Kai then proceeded to tell them his goal. Hu Mei Er looked over to her older sister, asking for a consultation. Her sister waved her hand. “Go then, but don’t cause a fuss at the mines.”

“Thank you.” Yang Kai let out a sigh of relief.

“Let’s go. The mining area isn’t that far from here.” Hu Mei Er’s mood appeared quite good, there was a rosy luster on her cheeks while she led the way.

After Yang Kai and Hu Mei Er left, Hu Jiao Er stood up and used her jade hands to slowly rub her soft, round and well-proportioned buttocks. As she massaged them, she muttered to herself, “How is one bigger than the other?  They are clearly the same! That stinking brat was clearly speaking nonsense. How hateful!”

Chapter 59

After leaving the bustling Black Wind Trade area, under Hu Mei Er’s guidance, the two people walked towards the north side of the Black Wind Forest. Hu Mei Er appeared joyous and within her pair of charming eye’s you could catch glimpses of delight, which made her more attractive when contrasted with her slightly flushed cheeks.

“That day’s affair, I am sorry!” Yang Kai suddenly apologized. His actions that day was really over the top and now that he had come to ask her for help, he felt a bit two faced.

Hu Mei Er pursed her lips before smiling. “It’s okay. Also, you didn’t curse me or anything. These few years, I have heard even worse words and I’m still living well aren’t I?”

“You don’t hate me?” Yang Kai asked astonished.

“What’s the use in hating you?” Hu Mei Er smiled. “Actually, I hated you quite a bit but… one of your actions made me unable to hate you.”

“What action?”

“*He he,* that day when Cheng Shao Feng and Niu Tao appeared, you went and stood in front of me. Perhaps that was a subconscious action, but these past few years, that was the first time someone sincerely and with all their heart wanted to protect me.”

“I don’t remember it, but you must have suffered quite a lot.” Yang Kai sighed. A perfectly good female intentionally sullied their own reputation in order to find some talented Disciples for the Blood Battle Gang. Although the methods were good, it still contained filial piety within.

*Ge ge…* Hu Mei Er chuckled. “It wasn’t too hard. Don’t you know that putting on a show or act is a women’s specialty? ”

“*He he,* I have never interacted with women.”

“Really?” Hu Mei Er’s eyes brightened.

“*En.* So these past few days I have been exhausted and toyed around with thoroughly by you two sisters.” Yang Kai said seriously.

A streak of anger flashed in Hu MeI Er’s eyes as she spoke. “What you said is too bad! Fortunately my older sister’s not here, otherwise, you would be guaranteed a beating from her!”

“Your older sister…..”

“is a True Element First Boundary Cultivator!” Hu Mei Er said with some pride.

“Strong!” He praised.

Su Yan was at the True Element Third Boundary, Hu Mei Er’s sister was slightly weaker than Su Yan, but nonetheless, it wasn’t a big difference.

As soon as Hu Mei Er mentioned her sister, she thought about what Yang Kai had said again, causing her to throw her head back in laughter. During this flurry of actions, she didn’t stop laughing.

Yang Kai remained silent and stood in place waiting for her to recover her breath.

After laughing for a good while, Hu Mei Er finally recovered her breath and turned to him with a big smile. “I see that you have great courage. There has never been a man who dared to speak to my older sister like that. Her that place……is it true that one is bigger than the other?”

“It could be because of the clothes she was wearing, so you can tell her later not to worry about it?” Yang Kai gently laughed.

“Then how about mine? Is it really well portioned?” Her face bashful, Hu Mei Er asked boldly.

“Not only are they well portioned, they stick out smoothly and are well rounded.” Yang Kai nodded his head, “Your body figure excellent, so don’t sell yourself short.”

For a moment, Hu Mei Er thought it was a bit hard to bear. These frank and motiveless praises were the best words she had heard in a long time.

At that moment, she was secretly jumping with joy.

“How much longer will it take until we arrive?” Yang Kai didn’t want to continue discussing this topic, so he asked this question.

“There is still one hour’s worth of walking and although that place can be considered a part of Black Wind Forest, it is closer to the heart of the forest.” Hu Mei Er explained. “Over there, there is a vein that our Blood Battle Gang discovered a few years back. We sent over people to protect it and extract ores. The ore’s that are extracted from there are quite peculiar.”

“How are they peculiar?” Yang Kai asked.

“Over there, there are only stones of two attributes. One of them is the stone you had bought, the Bright Yang Stone while the other is the Bright Yin Stone. If you say it is peculiar, it is not but these two stones mutually suppress each other. So to find them appearing together is quite a mystery.”

“That is really strange.” Yang Kai’s interest was slightly piqued.

The Bright Yang Stone contained Yang attributed energy while the Bright Yin Stone contained Yin attributed energy, they were opposing attributes. Under normal circumstances, they definitely would not form together.

“Even the Elders in the Sect feel that something isn’t quite right with the mining vein, but even after years of investigation, they have yet to find anything out of the ordinary. Though, from this mine, we have earned no small amount of money.” Hu Mei Er didn’t seem to treat Yang Kai like an outsider and whatever she thought, she would say.

“This is your Blood Battle Gang’s good fortune!” Yang Kai chuckled.

Hu Mei Er replied with an *en* and then suddenly lapsed into a reign of silence before speaking again. “Actually, it is such a coincidence that you were looking for me today. If it was at a later date, then you probably wouldn’t be able to find me. So it should be your good fortune.”

“Where are you going?” Yang Kai understood the underlying hint in her words.

“I’m not going anywhere.” Hu Mei Er shook her head and as she explained, she secretly observed Yang Kai’s expression: “After your words last time, I suddenly thought that my actions these past years weren’t correct. When utilizing those underhanded methods, the roped in talents don’t care about the Blood Battle Gang, but rather only me! And since I cannot provide them with what they really want, naturally they won’t try their best for the Sect. That’s why I have decided to go into seclusion to train and become stronger so I can shoulder some of the burdens with my father, just like my sister!”

“The fact that you can think of this, is a good thing.” Yang Kai nodded his head in approval.

Not only was Hu Mei Er disappointed by his response she also saw that from the beginning till the end, Yang Kai’s face didn’t change much at all. Her words caused no fluctuations in his mood.

Feeling a bit of pain stinging her heart, Hu Mei Er didn’t have the mood to continue talking and only led the way at the front.

Since she didn’t speak, Yang Kai naturally wouldn’t go find something to talk to her about. After walking for another hour, the two people arrived at the mining site of the Blood Battle Gang.

It was positioned at the center of Black Wind Forest. An area of roughly ten square kilometers was the size of the Blood Battle Gang’s mining area. In the surrounding area, a few houses had been erected to allow the Disciples to rest.

Because the ore vein was underground, when Yang Kai and Hu Mei Er arrived, they didn’t see many people and instead saw several large holes in the ground that lead underground.

Apart from the surrounding hundred meters or so, Yang Kai felt a weak reaction from his Origin of Yang in the center of his stomach area; a reaction to the underground Bright Yang Stones. Along with the growth of his strength, the area in which he could sense Yang energy also grew larger, but it didn’t increase by much.

Seeing the two people entering the mining area, a Blood Battle Gang Disciple took notice of them. Then an old man suddenly dropped down from the sky and landed in front of Yang Kai and Hu Mei Er. Cupping his hands he said greeted, “Young lady!”

“Grandpa Long.” Hu Mei Er called out familiarly and pulled on Yang Kai to introduce him. “This is our Sect’s vice head, Grandfather Long, Long Zai Tian.”

Yang Kai hurriedly paid his respects. “Greetings, Senior Long.”

Long Zai Tian looked at Yang Kai in contempt and didn’t pay any regard to him. With his Immortal Ascension Boundary Level in Cultivation, and position as Vice Head of the Blood Battle Gang, was there any need to pay regard to Yang Kai’s little face?

Not to mention a youngster who relied on a woman! Long Zai Tian especially despised people like Yang Kai, and if it wasn’t for Hu Mei Er’s face, he would have long since slapped Yang Kai to death.

“Young lady, why did you come to the mining site?” Stroking his long white beard, Long Zai Tian kindly asked her, “It is both dirty and hot here so how is this someplace you can come to. Hurry and return, otherwise when your father learns of it, he will scold me.”

“It wouldn’t happen. Daddy wouldn’t have the guts to scold you because you are the third most powerful Elder in the Sect, in fact, he only respects you.” Hu Mei Er used her spoilt child act, causing Long Zai Tian to become quite joyful.

“Grandpa Long, my friend here wants to purchase some things from some of the Disciples here. Would you allow us to trouble you and enter to find them?” Hu Mei Er asked in a straight forward manner.

Chapter 60

“Enter the mine?” Long Zai Tian’s face immediately fell and he went to vigilantly size up Yang Kai before asking: “He isn’t a Disciple of the Sect right?”

Yang Kai took a step forwards and said respectfully. “I am a Disciple of High Heaven Pavilion.”

“Disciples not of the Sect are not allowed to enter!” Long Zai Tian said whilst glaring at Yang Kai before blowing out a mouthful of air, clearly displeased. From his tone, you tell he despised Yang Kai as he spoke. “Even Disciples of the Sect aren’t able to freely enter as they wish, let alone you, an outsider.”

After he finished saying this, his face became full of pain as he turned around to Hu Mei Er to speak.  “Young lady, how could you bring an outsider to this place? Since you are young, you don’t know the ways of people’s hearts, you may know a person for a long time but not their true nature. These past years, because of this mine, we have earned quite a lot of money, with many eyes secretly watching us making inquiries, all wanting to exploit any weakness. If this old man did not guard the mine all year round, one couldn’t possibly imagine the chaos that might ensue.”

Yang Kai was deep in thought; this old timer was indirectly accusing him of spying. When you heard this spoken about yourself, how could a person still feel dignified?

Hu Mei Er sensed Yang Kai wasn’t happy and hurriedly explained. “Grandpa Long, you misunderstand. He doesn’t inquire about anything, but only wants to purchase some things.”

Long Zai Tian mockingly laughed. “Purchase some things? Did you need to come all the way here to buy things? This excuse is really interesting. Brat, I don’t know what your goal is, but get lost from my sight. If you dare to come here again, let’s see if this Elder dares to kill you or not.”

A belly full of angry rose, Yang Kai felt this course Senior was far too arrogant. But although he was resentful, he knew that the difference in strength was far too great and if moves were exchanged, Yang Kai was afraid he wouldn’t even last one breath’s time.

Forcibly suppressing his anger, Yang Kai didn’t say a word. If he was to start something, he would only disadvantage himself.

“Coward!” As Long Zai Tian saw Yang Kai’s reactions, he despised him even more.

Uncontrollably the Yang Yuan Qi within Yang Kai’s Dantian started to swell up,  as he glowered at Long Zai Tian.

Sensing the change in Yang Kai’s Yuan Qi, Long Zai Tian angrily roared, “Impudent! You want to attack me?”

Once he finished, without any reason or regard to power Seniority, a palm was sent out towards Yang Kai. Seeing this palm being sent towards him, Yang Kai stood there unable to move. It wasn’t because he was scared stiff, but rather that the opponent had used some sort of skill to immobilize him.

Yang Kai’s face changed greatly because he would never have imagined that this old timer would be so shameless. He could feel Long Zai Tian’s attitude towards him, but couldn’t figure out the reason why and faced with this intent to kill, Yang Kai didn’t know how to react.

With death charging towards him, the immense pressure that accompanied an Immortal Ascension Boundary practitioner’s attack caused even Yang Kai’s heart to freeze. His breathing also became shallow; meanwhile, an instinctual desire for survival arose from within his body.

Suddenly from within his bones, boiling hot warmth seeped out and rapidly spread throughout his body. The next moment, Yang Kai felt the restricting forces on his body disappear.

Hastily, Yang Kai used all of his strength to dodge to the side.

Long Zai Tian causally smashed down his palm; he thought that he would definitely have hit that High Heaven Pavilion Disciple with his palm. Contrary to his predictions, the opposite party had actually dodged!

[How could that be?] Long Zai Tian’s eyebrows creased. [How could his Immortal Ascension Boundary restricting techniques be broken by this youngster?] Because he didn’t predict this, Long Zai Tian had just casually slammed his palm down.

Although Long Zai Tian’s attack did not hit Yang Kai, it put him in a difficult position. His face became pale and he was left sweating all over while he stabilized his position, he looked at Long Zai Tian for a while. Within Yang Kai’s eyes, there was an extra streak of coldness.

If one said that Yang Kai had been annoyed over Long Zai Tian’s attitude towards him, you could now say that he was furious. The opponent tried to take his life without even trying to hide his intent like he was toying with an ant.

Although Long Zai Tian also knew this point, he still didn’t know how Yang Kai had escaped his binding. But since he had shown that he wanted to kill Yang Kai, how could he be light with his strikes? One step to strike, one step to rest, as he prepared to send another strike over.

Only now did Hu Mei Er regain her senses, she quickly rushed in front of Yang Kai while she glaring at Long Zai Tian, hissing out. “Grandpa Long, he is my friend! What are you trying to do?”

“For people trying to make inquiries about the mine, all must die, as decreed by the law! This the command of the Sect Master!” Long Zai Tian looked at Hu Mei Er deeply, while a flash of astonishment appeared in his eyes.

Before, Hu Mei Er would often have dealings with young males, but he had never seen her disregard her life for anyone. With regards to the lives and deaths of those young males, Hu Mei Er never cared about them. In other words, eight out of ten of those youngsters, none had good endings.

But this time, she was undaunted by the dangers and still stood in front of this High Heaven Disciple, while using quite a fierce tone to question him.

[This had never happened before!] Long Zai Tian’s eyes narrowed, thinking it over, his killing intent became stronger.

Hu Mei Er protected Yang Kai behind her, clenching her teeth she glowered at Long Zai Tian and snapped “I’ve already said that he only wants to purchase some things and doesn’t want to inquire about the mine! Grandpa Long, do you not understand my words?”

Seeing how Hu Mei Er wanted to protect Yang Kai, Long Zai Tian could no longer continue to be a troublemaker and could only drawback. “Of course I don’t dare. Young Mistress’s words, this Elder will absolutely believe them.”

“Since it is so, why do you still act that way?”

“This Elder admits his mistakes, and asks for the forgiveness of the young lady.”

The Blood Battle Gang, Strom House, and High Heaven Pavilions were all different; the Blood Battle Gang was a family group, with the Hu family acting as its masters, so although Long Zai Tian was the Vice-Head, he must still give Hu Mei Er face.

“But this Elder still asks for the young lady’s forgiveness because the mine is no small matter and outsiders cannot enter!” After speaking, Long Zai Tian didn’t look to Hu Mei Er but turned towards Yang Kai’s direction and snorted out coldly before turning around to leave.

Yang Kai took in a deep breath, calming the boiling blood within him to speak. “No need for Senior to see me out!”

Long Zai Tian impatiently turned his head and narrowed his eyes at Yang Kai, hiding away traces of killing intent in his eyes.

“Senior, the present me is not your opponent!” Yang Kai slowly walked in front of Hu Mu Er and without any fear he faced Long Zai Tian, “So today’s affairs, I will remember them. But after five years, ten years, I will come and return this debt. I hope that Senior will be able to live till that day!”

Yang Kai spoke with great serenity, and with sincerity.

Long Zai Tian’s face became cold before he started to laugh out loud. “Whether or not this Senior would be able to live to that day, you don’t need to worry about. But I think you definitely won’t be able to live till that day!  you unbridled youngster, you’d best be careful in the future!”

“I will!”

After Long Zai Tian departed, Hu Mei Er apologised profusely to Yang Kai. “I am so sorry, I am so-so sorry. I don’t know why Grandpa Long would act this way. If I had known earlier, I wouldn’t have brought you over.”

“Don’t worry about it.” Yang Kai breathed in deeply, recalling the immensely terrifying scene, he still felt some lingering fear. If it wasn’t for the Golden Skeleton acting up at that moment, he was afraid that he would be long dead. It was thanks to that boiling hot warmth that allowed him to break free of Long Zai Tian’s bindings and escape mortal danger.

Chapter 61

[Why would Long Zai Tian go against her?] Yang Kai took a glance at the forlorn and ashamed Hu Mei Er, the reason became clear. [I guess some things were better left unsaid…]

Hu Mei Er was also a bright and intelligent girl, and although Yang Kai only glanced at her, she still understood the reason for his gaze.

“Grandpa forbade you from entering the mine, and I am unable to not give him face. How about this, I will go and buy those seeds in your place. So, could you wait for me here?” Hu Mei Er suggested.

“Okay.” Yang Kai knew this was the only way, and immediately went to give all of his valuable possessions to her before telling her the names of the Disciple who possessed the seeds. That time in the Black Wind Trade area, he had gotten all the relevant information from the booth owner.

Hu Mei Er entered the underground mine, while Yang Kai’s eyes swept over the holes in the ground. When Long Zai Tian had left, he had entered one of the houses, and Yang Kai could sense that within that house a pair of eyes was staring at him intently, on Yang Kai’s position.

The stare had watched when Long Zai Tian had struck out at Yang Kai earlier; the source of that stare was a boy about the same age as Yang Kai, Long Zai Tian’s grandson, Long Hui!

Long Hui was currently looking at Yang Kai coldly and was discontent. “Grandpa, why didn’t you kill him back then?”

Long Zai Tian coldly laughed. “With Mei Er’s protection, how do you expect me to kill him?”

“All the more reason to kill him! I have never seen little sister, Hu Mei Er spend so much effort for any man and that youngster’s relationship with Mei Er isn’t shallow. To allow him to live, will only cause problems!”

“*En,* we have never seen Hu Mei Er protect someone like that. And for him, she actually dared to go against me, which is very unusual.” Long Zai Tian’s eyebrows creased.

Long Hui was extremely jealous. “Now that Mei Er has entered the mine, how about grandpa attacks again?”

Long Zai Tian looked at Long Hui resentfully, he wanted to comply but knew of the consequences. “Killing him is no hard task. But, if he died, it will cause Mei Er to harbor resentment towards you. Do you think that it’s worth it?”

Long Hui looked on blankly before shaking his head. “It’s not worth it, but are we really going to allow him to continue his relationship with Hu Mei Er? I can’t bear it.”

“You!” Long Zai Tian couldn’t help but let out a breath, “Learn more from your older brother and watch how he treats the women that he likes. If you want Mei Er, you must use more of your mind. Grandpa can help you kill people, but I can’t possibly help you acquire a female’s heart right? Hu Man does not have any sons, only his two daughters, Jiao Er and Mei Er, so if you and your older brother able to obtain these two, then in the future, the Blood Battle Gang would belong to my Long family! In all three generations of my Long family, we have put decades of work into helping Blood Battle Gang so we deserve the taste of being the Sect Master!”

Hearing this caused Long Hui to become hot-blooded as he nodded his head. “It should be time for my Long family to become the Master Family! Relax grandpa, Mei Er won’t be able to escape and over on big brother’s side, Hu Jiao Er will definitely be captured.”

*En* “It’s good to see that you have Some, resolve” Long Zai Tian smiled at him.

Long Hui was full of venom; he blamed things on the distant Yang Kai. With a bit of restlessness, he tried to speak his worries. “Grandpa, that person…….”

“You go find the opportunity yourself. His strength isn’t high, so you should be able to cope.”

“Yes!” Long Hui laughed sinisterly.

Although he couldn’t do anything now since Hu Mei Er would return shortly, Yang Kai was still a High Heaven Pavilion Disciple, so he wouldn’t be able to run far.

Yang Kai waited outside for a short while before Hu Mei Er came out, sweating all over. Her face filled with smiles as she stuffed four seeds into Yang Kai’s hands. “Fortunately, it wasn’t life threatening.”

The young lady of the Blood Battle Gang wanted to purchase some things, so which Disciple dared to not sell?

“Many thanks!” Yang Kai very carefully placed the four seeds within his chest area pocket.

After standing in his original position for a while, Yang Kai struggled before speaking. “You have helped me this time, so I owe you a favour.”

Hu Mei Er held a strange look as she stared at Yang Kai. “What do you mean?”

Waving his hand, Yang Kai explained. “Why don’t you follow me!?”

Although Hu Mei Er didn’t know what he wanted to do, she obediently followed him over.

After walking about thirty feet, Yang Kai unexpectedly stopped and stomped his foot. “I want you to remember this place. About 35 meters below here, there should be some unusual objects.”

Hu Mei Er eyes widened in doubt. “How do you know?”

Yang Kai muttered a bit indistinctly. “The martial skill that I am practicing, within a certain distance, I can sense all Yang attributed things. Underneath here there should be a Yang attributed treasure and its Yang energy fluctuations are many times purer than the Bright Yang Stones.”

Before coming here, Yang Kai had already sensed that in this area was a bit unusual and after considering it, he decided to tell Hu Mei Er. One reason was, due to this area belonging to the Blood Battle Gang, even if Yang Kai wanted these treasures, he couldn’t obtain them. Secondly, he still owed Hu Mei Er a favour and Yang Kai saw everything she did as she helped him today.

“Ah?” Hearing Yang Kai’s words, Hu Mei Er became frightened.

“Do you believe me?”

“I believe!” Hu Mei Er replied very frankly, making Yang Kai feel a bit moved.

“That’s good then.” Yang Kai lightly smiled. “Even though I do not know what is below, its value definitely isn’t low. Also, apart from that, there seems to be something else too, for the specifics, I can’t sense it. But from my guesses, the secret hidden below should be the peculiar mystery that your Blood Battle Gang has been trying solve regarding the mine. It’s extremely possible, that because of its existence, this ore vein exists.”

Hu Mei Er couldn’t help but be moved. If what Yang Kai said was true, then the secret hidden underneath was extremely important.

“You are an intelligent girl, so you should know what to do.” Yang Kai solemnly urged her.

“I understand.” Hu Mei Er kept on nodding her head.

“Okay then, let’s go.” He smiled began moving off.

*En.* Walking through the forest, Hu Mei Er and Yang Kai didn’t speak but instead enjoyed the warmth of the forest together.

Hu Mei Er was extremely joyful because Yang Kai had told her such important information. It was evident that his impression of her had changed greatly, unlike last time when he had simply disregarded her and ordered her around.

This time was different, he was much gentler and softer with her.

“We shall part here.” Abruptly, Yang Kai stopped his steps, while Hu Mei Er looked distracted, showing her unwillingness. In the blink of an eye, the two people had arrived at the four-way intersection; [time passed by so quickly!] Hu Mei Er was slightly grieving.

“Goodbye.” Yang Kai hurriedly said this and rushed back to High Heaven Pavilion.

[He really isn’t an easily swayed man!] Hu Mei Er laughed out bitterly, trying to cope.

——————————————————————————————-

Chapter 62

Next to the Coiling Dragon Stream, was Yang Kai concentrating on his training.

Not too far from him, there were the three Three Sun’s Fruit trees growing healthily, the biggest of the three already had three fruits growing, all on the verge of ripening. While the smallest of the three had only just emerged from the ground was still a tiny sapling.

Ever since the day he had left the Battle Blood Gang mine, he had been cultivating non-stop day and night at the Coiling Dragon Stream; even forgetting to eat. Long Zai Tian’s capricious attacks had motivated him to become stronger. With regards to that event, he wanted to extract revenge with his own two hands.

After ten days of training, he had reached the peak of the Tempered Body Ninth Stage and was on the brink of breaking through. But he seemed to be unable to grasp certain key points, causing to feel hopeless.

He knew that a realm breakthrough required an opportunity, and wasn’t easy like breaking through the various sub-stages. Even if he has enough Yuan Qi, he must have a chance encounter and understand what needs to be understood.

But if you thought about it, these days of training went by quite smoothly. He no longer needed to go and sweep, so he had more hours to train, the Three Leaved Chaos Spirit Flower and the Dead Jedi Tree Grass herbs had long since been finished. Without the incense’s pressure, the results from activating the True Yang Secret Art were clearly faster, allowing him to absorb the Yang Yuan Qi, more easily from the earth.

But all of the Yang Liquid drops that had been condensed were used as catalysts to transform the Three Sun’s Fruit seeds. Within his Dantian, there was not a single drop that remained.

The world’s essence congregated around, who was about to break into the Initial Element Stage and filled his body with new energy but unfortunately it did not succeed.

Even after a day and night of contemplation, he was still stuck at this bottleneck. Although he didn’t feel worried, or impatient, he was unable to free himself of the shackles that bound him; it was so very strange.

Another night under the starry sky next to Coiling Dragon Stream,  Yang Kai’s emotions had sunken into an anxious state. All of his Yuan Qi seemed to become chaotic, and on his face was an extremely painful expression.

Not too far away, Xia Ning Chang who was watching couldn’t help but cry out. Though they were quite a distance apart, she could still sense the unusual Yuan Qi fluctuations; within those Yuan Qi fluctuations, there was a cold and evil Qi.

[How could it be? This was a clear sign of walking into the dark arts. He was only breaking into the Initial Element Stage from the Tempered Body Ninth Stage, so how could there be a chance of accidentally walking into the dark arts?] [Although it might be rude to say this, a martial practitioner with such a low level of cultivation doesn’t have the qualifications to cultivate the dark arts. Only when he was at a higher stage, would he have a chance to start to cultivate in that direction.] [But that doesn’t explain this situation right now.]

Xia Ning Chang’s pretty eyebrows furrowed together in confusion.

The reason why she was there, was because she had watched over Yang Kai for more than two years, so… it had become a habit. Over these past few days, the sudden disappearance of Yang Kai had left her a bit lonely. With everything, she did she could not muster even a single bit of interest. Searching for him, she had found him next to Coiling Dragon Stream and the big stone in her heart had been lifted.

After arriving, Xia Ning Chang knew that he was about to breakthrough. After waiting for a day, he had unexpectedly not managed to breakthrough, and now this strange thing had arisen, so how could she not be in doubt.

Just as Xia Ning Chang was feeling anxious inside, a pure and blistering hot energy burst from within. With that blistering hot energies appearance, the demonic traces of energy were gradually being burnt away and the Yuan Qi fluctuations immediately became steady.

“True Yang Energy!” Xia Ning Chang’s small mouth gaped open and her charming face displayed her amazement. Nearly crying out, “How could it be so pure!”

That pure and blistering hot energy was clearly Yang type energy. Many High Heaven Pavilion Disciples cultivate fire or Yang type martial skills and possessed this type of fiery Yuan Qi. But no matter which Disciples Yuan Qi was compared, it wouldn’t be as pure as his.

This blistering hot energy wasn’t very dense, because ’s strength wasn’t very high. But it was abnormally clean, without the tiniest bit of impurity; like a water source that hadn’t been contaminated by the outside world.

Before she could recover herself, Xia Ning Chang saw that the demonic energy which was being suppressed by that blistering energy was also being replaced by it while it scattered inside.

After a short while, another burst true Yang Yuan Qi came out and suppressed the remaining dark energy. This repeated a few times, leaving Xia Ning Chang dumbstruck! She had never seen or heard of such a bizarre occurrence when a martial practitioner broke through into the Initial Element Stage.

In other words, although breaking through to the Initial Element Stage one would suffer some restrictions because the stage was still fairly low. As long as one used some effort they could break through, but this was not the case for him. She could clearly see that the restrictions he suffered were far greater than anyone else’s, and were, in fact, comparable to those she suffered when she was breaking into the higher stages.

[He must have suffered bitterly, but just then he had managed to pry into the next stage. He already had a foot into the Initial Element Stage, but at that moment from within his bones came out an evil energy causing him to lose his concentration. Fortunately, his Yang Yuan Qi allowed him to clear his mind.]

Currently, inside his body, the two energies were fighting a ferocious battle with one being the Yang energy that he cultivated and other one being the evil energy that came from his bones. Each side struggled endlessly, treating his body like their battlefield. The evil energy occupied the upper part of his body, making his mind a bit muddled and elicited bloodthirsty emotions from within his mind. He wanted to go find a person to kill.

This was similar to when he was injured by others during a battle, while also being different. Although when he was injured he felt bloodthirsty during battle, his mind was still clear.

While his Yang Yuan Qi occupied the lower part of his body, leaving his body extremely clear and free.

Circling around without end, leaving one unable to determine a clear winner and loser; felt most uncomfortable.

Xia Ning Chang dashed around High Heaven Pavilion wearing her tight, black clothes which displaying her wonderful figure. A slender waist, with long slim legs that made people lose themselves in their fantasies. With an uneasy feeling and a black veil covering her face, she rushed back to her place.

She had watched from her position for quite a long time and felt really concerned for Yang Kai. Thinking it over numerous times, she still decided to go over and help him. Usually, when someone was breaking through, they could not be disturbed, but Xia Ning Chang could clearly feel the chaotic battle occurring inside. It was like a bloodthirst for a battle type of baptism.

[Only a battle could help relieve him. Only that could help him escape from that endless cycle]

That’s why Xia Ning Chang returned to her residence to change her clothes before going back to him. Otherwise, he might be able to recognize her. After all, they had met face to face before.

Returning back hurriedly, she saw that the boy was still suffering and his movements seemed to be bigger than before.

Without the slightest bit of hesitation, Xia Ning Chang directly pounced in, as murderous intent shone in her charming eyes. Raising her hand, she struck down to initiate the attacked.

Chapter 63

Since she had already decided to help him, Xia Ning Chang didn’t want to expose herself and show any flaws. Only once she helped, by fighting Yang Kai, would he be finally able to breakthrough.

That’s why her first strike was infused with killing intent.

Yang Kai’s strength was only at the Tempered Body Ninth Stage, so Xia Ning Chang only used the strength that was around the Initial Element Second-Third Realm.

Yang Kai who was at a critical juncture sensed something was amiss and felt a cold pressure around him. Without ample time to react, he felt that he was in a life or death situation.

Just as he was in doubt about this sense, the sound of a palm came from the side of his body.

[Someone is launching a sneak attack against me!] Yang Kai immediately woke up, he wasn’t scared, but rather he was happy as he lept to the side. Creasing his eyebrows, he swiftly threw out a fist.

His fighting spirit had been woken when he was trying to break through, and just as he was pondering how to discharge the energy in his body, who would have imagined that somebody would come and present themselves like that! As to who had come to mount this sneak attack on him, Yang Kai no longer cared because he only wanted to fight, to fight a fulfilling battle!

Hearing the enemy’s sounds and the beating of their Yuan Qi, Yang Kai hastily retreated a few steps. Xia Ning Chang’s attack hit empty space so she calmly slowed her pace, while a flash of surprise went through her eyes.

Even though she had only used strength at about the Initial Element Third Stage, it wasn’t enough to match him.

Retreating back a bit, Yang Kai used the moonlight to view his opponent’s build. It was a female, but her face was covered with a black veil so he was unable to see her face.

“How could it be a girl!” Yang Kai eyebrows wrinkled as he mumbled discontentedly.

As soon as Xia Ning Chang heard those words, she was trembling with rage! Clenching her teeth, her body lightly flew over while Yuan Qi gathered in the palm of her hand and covered with sky with images of her palm directed towards Yang Kai’s head.

Those words had angered her too much!

Yang Kai howled out and released all of his strength along with his boiling hot Yuan Qi, matching up against Xia Ning Chang. Although the opponent was a female, Yang Kai wasn’t lenient. Their strength was clearly higher than his by a level, whilst also containing killing intent, so he didn’t dare to be careless.

Lightning and fire intercrossed, both Yang Kai and Xia Ning Chang were tightly locked in battle, but it was clear that it was unfavourable for Yang Kai. His style of combat was bursts of heavy strength, and although his killing power was ferocious, it couldn’t match up with Xia Ning Chang’s nimbleness. If he attacked twice, Xia Ning Chang would attack trice, coupled with Xia Ning Chang’s agile movements that allowed her to move in all directions it was like a monkey was playing tricks on Yang Kai.

Yang Kai was beaten all over, making him furious! He could sense that this opponent’s strength was higher than his by quite a bit, but he would have never guessed that his opponent was hiding her true power while fighting him. Fighting these types of opponents, to manage to land a hit on them would actually be a miracle.

Face blackened, Xia Ning Chang who was seething with rage was suddenly smiling. She thought. [Who told you to spout nonsense. You deserve to be beaten black and blue!]

It was just in a few moments, the aches and sores that Yang Kai had received, awoke his blood’s excitement. Energy surging like a gushing river, he listened carefully; he could even hear the waves crashing down, as the familiar warmth spread throughout his body while his strength gradually returned.

Xia Ning Chang repeatedly showed signs of shock, because she sensed that this Junior Brother’s Yuan Qi undulations were getting bigger and bigger as his strength gradually started to breakthrough from the Tempered Body Stage to arrive at the Initial Element Stage. Not mention that it had yet to stop and was slowly but steadily still increasing.

The fist carried with it a hot Yuan Qi became bigger and stronger, bigger and heavier. Xia Ning Chang started to feel that she could not hold on, so she increased her strength a bit more and clenched her teeth whilst enduring.

“Who made you come and try to kill me?” In the middle of this fierce battle, Yang Kai suddenly asked her with a gloomy face, his voice was deep and tinged with dispiritedness.

Xia Ning Chang didn’t answer and instead used all her focus to repel Yang Kai’s moves.

Up until now, Yang Kai’s strength would just match up with hers without either side having the slightest bit of an advantage. As long as she was targeted by his fist, she had to use some effort to repel the pure Yang Qi that invaded her body.

Xia Ning Chang was quite fearful and was afraid she had underestimated this pure Yang Yuan Qi’s might. This level of pureness was not something an ordinary martial practitioner could reach.

Just as Yang Kai and Xia Ning Chang’s hands crossed again neither of them retreated.

Narrowing his eyes at the opposing female, Yang Kai’s gaze was pulled to her forehead and on it, there was a faint imprint. Slightly startled, Yang Kai asked, “Your appearance……you appear to look just like my Senior Sister!”

Xia Ning Chang was currently defending against the invasion of Yang Kai’s Yang Yuan Qi, so when she heard those words, it startled her. She thought, [When was it exposed] She would never have imagined it was the faint imprint on her forehead that aroused Yang Kai’s suspicions.

Yang Kai remembered Xia Ning Chang’s forehead had a blue gemstone in the area of that imprint.

Xia Ning Chang’s eyes nervously blinked her eyelashes quivered nonstop. Meanwhile, Yang Kai grinned widely.

It suddenly hindered her attacks, so he firmly pulled her into his embrace and tore off her veil.

Up until that moment, Xia Ning Chang had only just recovered and wasn’t willing to reveal who she was. Firstly, she wanted to increase the pressure on Yang Kai, and secondly, she was a bit embarrassed. After all, last time’s meeting was far too awkward, so how could she possibly take off her veil?

In a moment of desperation, she failed to suppress her strength so a ferocious burst of Yuan Qi lashed out. Yang Kai cried out strangely and flew backward quite a distance. When he landed, he continued to roll some more.

When he managed to crawl up, how could that female still be there? She had long since escaped to god knows where.

“Could it really be?” Just then, he had casually asked the question, but who would have thought she would react so badly. That final Yuan Qi infused attack allowed Yang Kai to know of the great disparity in their strengths. If she truly wanted to kill him, it would be as simple as raising her hand. Was it really necessary for her to initiate a battle with him?

Whether it was the case or not was no longer important, because under that battles stimulation, the shackles that bound him were broken. He immediately sat down and carefully started to cultivate again.

In the next hour, the Yuan Qi around him started to flow violently towards Yang Kai’s direction.

Breathing in deeply, all of Yang Kai’s pores opened and gladly absorbed the world energy into his body. The pulled in Yuan Qi started to roam around Yang Kai’s body and cleansed his entire body.

This was an opportunity given to every martial practitioner that broke through to a higher Realm. As for the results of the cleansing, it depended on how much effort a practitioner put into it.

A hundred feet away, Xia Ning Chang panicked, while she hugged her chest. She didn’t think that Yang Kai would recognise her. Though she had finally helped him breakthrough, so she hadn’t wasted her efforts.

Just as she was panicking, a person’s figure appeared. A simply dressed old man suddenly appeared. This old man was completely white with a friendly appearance.

After she saw his face, Xia Ning Chang respectfully greeted him, “Greetings to the Sect Master.”

The old man kindly smiled back. “You are not one of my High Heaven Pavilion Disciples, no need for the formalities.”

Xia Ning Chang softly explained, “But you are a close friend of my master, so naturally you are my senior.”

Chapter 64

When the Sect Master saw Xia Ning Chang’s clever and sensible behaviour, he couldn’t help but smile, “Meng Wu Ya really is fortunate to have accepted such a well-behaved Disciple.”

Recalling his own two disciples, the Sect Master secretly sighed.

Xia Ning Chang was very clear about his past, and seeing his dim expression, she didn’t know how to comfort him. She could only sink into silence.

Without speaking, the Head raised his hand to the sky and then pushed in the direction of Yang Kai. In that moment, Xia Ning Chang felt that the heaven and earth in that area had been sliced in half; like an enormous invisible palm was shielding that area from all prying eyes.

“This youngster’s breakthrough should have caused quite the ruckus, so it would be best to hide this first. So as to avoid investigation by others.” The Sect Master started to explain.

Xia Ning Chang was at a loss. Why was this Sect Master, someone who often did not show himself to others all year round, treating Yang Kai with such interest? But although she was puzzled, she didn’t dare to ask.

One old, one young, the pair remained at this one hundred meter distance as they watched over Yang Kai’s situation.

The Yuan Qi that entered the Tempered Body Staged Body of Yang Kai and spread through every inch of it. Even though one could not sense the Initial Element fluctuations, they could see that in a ten-meter radius, a large gale of wind was circulating with Yang Kai as the origin, the commotion around Yang Kai really wasn’t small.

[This was only a breakthrough into the Initial Element Stage. How could it be like this?] Xia Ning Chang really didn’t understand it.

With the passing of time, a drumming sound slowly began in Yang Kai’s body. He felt his body was like a balloon expanding because there was quite a large amount of Yuan Qi around him was pouring in.

Just as Xia Ning Chang was secretly worrying for him, his body reverted to how it was previously. Even under the Sect Master’s barrier, she could still feel the sinister Yuan Qi fluctuations.

What was even more shocking was that the immense amount of Yuan Qi had all been completely absorbed by Yang Kai. And unexpectedly, a blazing hot, red stream of energy came gushing out from Coiling Dragon Stream.

These strips of energy were like red ribbons, rising from the bottom of Coiling Dragon Stream, they entered Yang Kai through his pores.

[Yang Qi!] Xia Ning Chang realized, the energy Yang Kai had previously absorbed was Yuan Qi, and this time it was Yang Yuan Qi. Although it could still be considered Yuan Qi, it was energy with a single attribute.

Only after this Yang Yuan Qi had been completely absorbed by Yang Kai, did the commotion cease.

“Not bad.” The Sect Master lightly smiled and snapped his fingers to remove the barrier he had erected. In a split second his figure had disappeared leaving only his voice near Xia Ning Chang’s ear, “Please ask if your master is well in my place.”

“Understood!” Xia Ning Chang respectfully replied, before going to investigate the results of Yang Kai’s breakthrough.

With only one look, Xia Ning Chang was stunned.

[Initial Element Second Stage!]

She actually thought she had sensed incorrectly, so she checked again and confirmed that Yang Kai really had reached that stage.

His breakthrough this time had not only involved him breaking into a higher realm but also breaking through one of the sub-stages. Was she dreaming?

Xia Ning Chang’s own physique was special and even with her meticulous cultivating and training, when she broke through she didn’t directly break through two stages. So today when she saw Yang Kai in front of her achieve this feat, how could she not be stunned?

Just as she was staring at him flabbergasted, Yang Kai who was sitting down cross-legged suddenly muttered to himself: “So it was like this!”

That being said, the World Qi fluctuations from his body became denser, he broke through to the Initial Element Third Stage!

“Monster!” Xia Ning Chang didn’t know how to react, as she once again felt a blow to her confidence.

After holding her position for a while, and confirming that Yang Kai wouldn’t increase in strength again, Xia Ning Chang finally let loose a sigh of relief, then left sorrowfully.

Yang Kai sat next to Coiling Dragon Stream for the entire night but didn’t cultivate his True Yang Secret Art at all, rather he set about understanding the insights he had gained during his breakthrough.

During his breakthrough, two different types of energy had entered Yang Kai. One was the Yuan Qi, this had not been absorbed into his Dantian. This had been absorbed by his bones, apart from a portion of Yuan Qi used to temper his body.

The second type was the Yang Yuan Qi from within the Coiling Dragon Stream which had fully become his. This energy had condensed into five drops of Yang Liquid and was calmly residing within his Dantian. After thinking for the entire night, Yang Kai had finally achieved a vague understanding.

The Golden Skeleton was able to sense when he sustained injuries or pain and restore his stamina, but this boost required energy to work and energy by nature can’t come from nothingness, so absorbing Yuan Qi was not something hard to comprehend.

The Yuan Qi absorbed by it this time would be given back to him later when he needed the stamina boosts. This was also one of the Golden Skeleton’s profound uses and the reason why it could supplement his stamina when needed during battle.

Yang Kai had also thought that he could only take in Yang type Qi because he was cultivating the True Yang Secret Art. But it looked like now, this theory ought to tested to determine its merit.

If he really could absorb energy that wasn’t Yang attributed, then his training speed would be even faster than before.

That made Yang Kai a bit joyful. Even though the True Yang Secret Art was powerful, it still had limitations. However, if his theory was correct, then he would no longer need to worry about finding adequate training environments.

Breathing out deeply, Yang Kai stood up. Using all of his concentration to sense that he truly had broken through and that he was at the Initial Element Third Stage.

Thinking back to the size of the two energies that had entered his body last night, Yang Kai felt at ease.

With his internal Yuan Qi stabilized, arriving at the Initial Element Stage, even if his Yuan Qi amount was small, this breakthrough was clearly out of the ordinary.

The Yuan Qi in his body had succeeded in increasing his heaven cycle, connecting his heaven and earth bridge and thereby increasing the speed at which his True Yang Secret Art worked.

Not to mention that after reaching this stage, to a certain extent, training was easier. But of course, the prerequisites were that you had a suitable cultivating environment.

Walking back from Coiling Dragon Stream, Yang Kai only felt happiness. With a new realm increase, his view on the world had changed a bit, resulting in his eyes becoming a bit clearer.

In a fifty-foot radius, he could even sense a person’s breathing.

Just as he was walking to his wooden hut, Yang Kai suddenly heard a familiar cry of agony. Stopping in his tracks, Yang Kai went to listen but couldn’t resist the urge to laugh.

How could Su Mu be beaten by someone again?

But this was inside the Main Gate’s territory. So if he was being beaten by someone, it was probably because of a duel. If he couldn’t match up with others, then he couldn’t blame anyone but himself.

No matter what, Yang Kai decided to go over and see what was going on.

Inside High Heaven Pavilion, as soon as people started to duel, any place could become a battlefield. The distance from where Su Mu was getting beaten up and where Yang Kai was actually wasn’t that far, and you only needed to walk a short distance before arriving.

Over there, quite a number of people were spectating and as Yang Kai swept his eyes over the scene, he clearly saw two main groups of people. About ten feet away from where he was standing were the familiar Li Yun Tian and Zhao Hu and assorted other underlings. But their expressions were full of wrath as they confronted the people opposite them.

[This doesn’t seem quite right…] As Yang Kai watched his eyebrows furrowed. The comparing of notes between the Sect Disciples, no matter who lost or won, it wouldn’t escalate to such a degree. Li Yun Tian and the others clearly looked like they were feeling indignant at some injustice and like they wanted to start a gang war.

——————————-

Chapter 65

Apart from these two groups of people, there were quite a few High Heaven Pavilion Disciples encircling the fighters to view the theatrics. The number of these unrelated bystanders was not little, as they pointed with their fingers at the ongoing duel.

Bringing with him a few doubts, Yang Kai broke through the crowd to slowly walk over to Li Yun Tian.

He saw that Su Mu had a bloody nose and swollen face; he was cutting quite the sorry figure as he was facing a youngster who couldn’t be much older than him. The youngster was very calm and composed, without a single sign of injury on his body as he smiled at Su Mu with a contemptuous look. He effortlessly blocked Su Mu’s attacks; while also provoking him. Su Mu yelled loudly as he jumped forward but his attack was easily countered.

After watching for a while, Yang Kai’s eyebrows creased because he saw that it wasn’t because Su Mu’s attacks didn’t hit that youngster, but rather Su Mu’s attack had no effect even when they hit. When Su Mu’s fist landed, that youngster didn’t even bat an eyelid, while Su Mu, on the other hand, received some light injuries.

Between the two, the difference in Yuan Qi fluctuations was quite small, in other words, their strengths were about equal. How could there be such a large disparity when they battled?

“What’s going on?” Yang Kai patted Li Yun Tian’s shoulder as he asked.

Turning around, Li Yun Tian’s face turned joyous as he replied, “Senior Brother Yang!”

Hearing this shout, Zhou Hu and the others saw Yang Kai and went to greet him before turning around to re-face the people facing them.

“How come Su Mu is not his opponent?” Yang Kai voiced his puzzlement, “Their strengths should be about the same?”

Li Yun Tian immediately nodded his head, however his expression fell. “*En,* Young Master Su is currently at the Initial Element Second Stage while that person is at Initial Element Third Stage. If you really wanted this to be fair, then you would have to say Young Master Su is not exactly his opponent, so he would not have an easy time. But this person is despicable to the extreme. As fellow Disciples when we are exchanging notes and during our duels, we do not use any treasures or artefacts, however, he actually dared to wear a Defensive Artefact. How can Su Mu’s attacks show their might?”

When he heard this, Yang Kai expression showed his contemplation. “A Defensive Artefact?”

“Right.” Li Yun Tian clenched his teeth. “He is the Grand Elder’s flesh and blood grandson, he is called Wei Zhuan. His Defensive Artefact was given to him personally by the Grand Elder.”

“Another second generation master?” Slowly things became clear. Behind Su Mu, there was an Elder and this Wei Zhuan was the grandson of the Grand Elder. Both had powerful backings, their positions were about the same, so if others didn’t dare to fight Su Mu, that did not mean that Wei Zhuan didn’t dare. But wearing a Defensive Artefact was a bit unfair.

“The Grand Elder and the Second Elder were never on good terms, so much so that even Su Mu and this Wei Zhuan held unfavourable impressions of each other. Now that he has this opportunity, he definitely plans on teaching Su Mu a ruthless lesson.” Li Yun Tian was secretly worried.

“So, it was just some boring and senseless internal strife.”

“Senior Brother Yang, please think of a way to save Young Master Su. You know his character! If he continues like this, then he will receive heavy injuries. ”

Yang Kai remained calm. “This is an exchange of notes between Disciples, so what if you are not up to par with them, and end up being beaten up? Are you saying that High Heaven Pavilion Disciples are afraid of this?”

“But this duel wasn’t fair from the start, and Wei Zhuan is hiding behind the might of his Defensive Artefact.”

Yang Kai coolly laughed, “This world was never fair! The strong prey on the weak, the strong are respected. You guys should already know all of this.”

Li Yun Tian became speechless, left at a loss for words.

In the exchange of notes between High Heaven Pavilion Disciples, they weren’t able to intervene. Although Yang Kai’s actions were fierce in the past, even he couldn’t disobey school rules, so how could they expect him to go and save Su Mu like last time?

On the battleground, Su Mu was already on the verge of collapse and his attacks no longer had much strength behind them. Meanwhile, Wei Zhuan was laughing out loud, exceptionally pleased with this outcome. Hitting his chest proudly while he spoke, “Su Mu don’t be polite, please come over. This young master is feeling very generous today, for I will not move from this spot at all. And if you are able to hurt me, then it will be my loss.”

Su Mu’s eye’s blurred; both his fists had smears of red blood over them. The Defensive Artefact that Wei Zhuan wore not only had defensive properties, it could also deflect Yuan Qi imbued attacks, causing Su Mu’s every attack to rebound back on him with at least half the original strength. The injuries on his fists were caused from this.

Hearing Wei Zhuan’s arrogant words, Su Mu spat out some blood as he retorted full of contempt. “If you have the guts then take off that turtle shell you’re wearing. If this young master doesn’t beat you until you can only crawl, then you aren’t my grandson!”

Wei Zhuan’s expression became frosty and sinister. Laughing evilly, he continued to mock his opponent. “That’s no small amount of courage! You actually dared to take advantage of me! You will pay for your words!”

Wei Zhuan was clearly enraged, three steps, two steps, he rushed towards Su Mu. Throwing out a punch at Su Mu’s cheek, Su Mu could only attempt to block with his hands. But his strength was already incomparable to his opponent, so he couldn’t defend against it. As the punch landed, it immediately caused his cheek to swell up, and his head to turn one hundred and eighty degrees.

Wei Zhuan was imposing like a tiger, walking forward he kicked out and kicked Su Mu to the ground before throwing both his fists down.

Su Mu used all his strength to resists but to no avail. The Defensive Artefact that Wei Zhuan wore clearly held many uses and wasn’t something Su Mu could contend against with his current strength.

“Call me grandfather and this Young Master will spare you!” After hitting him for a while, Wei Zhuan paused to say this.

Su Mu coolly looked up, smiling with disgust evident in his eyes.

Last time, Su Mu narrowly avoided Cheng Shao Feng smashing a stone into his head, but he still hadn’t yielded. How could he surrender this time?

“You make me laugh!” Wei Zhuan didn’t hesitate and resumed hitting Su Mu, Su Mu’s teeth went flying and his nose started to overflow with blood causing his appearance to be quite pitiful.

This Wei Zhuan’s hands were very fierce, even more so than Cheng Shao Feng’s had been.

“Young master Su!” Li Yun Tian and the others could no longer bear it, but as they took a step forward they realised they couldn’t do anything more because the Main Gate rules could not be violated.

Wei Zhuan didn’t continue but instead turned to sneer at Li Yun Tian and the rest, *Hee… Hee*, “You want to save him?”

Li Yun Tian and the others didn’t reply but took in deep breaths, full of resentment.

“I asked, do you want to save him?” He slapped his hand across Su Mu’s face as he asked again evilly.

Seeing Su Mu being attacked again, they nodded their heads but were afraid that he was scheming something.

“Then kneel down! Obediently kowtow a few times and if this Lord is feeling good, then I shall spare him today!” Since Wei Zhuan couldn’t deal with Su Mu completely, he turned towards Li Yun Tian and the others. Since they were Su Mu’s underlings, if they were humiliated, then it was equal to humiliating Su Mu.

Hearing this, the people there went into an uproar while Li Yun Tian and the rest became ashen faced, humiliated to the extreme.

Su Mu struggled to look towards them, and with his broken teeth he roared, “Do not listen to him!”

*Pa* it rang out as Su Mu received another slap.

Li Yun Tian and the others turned pale in fright because they knew that if they hesitated any further, Su Mu would only suffer more. Faces full of despair, they slowly knelt to the ground.

Yang Kai looked at them in astonishment, because he would never have imagined that they would go to such an extent for Su Mu. Was there gold underneath their knees, if their relationship wasn’t close, who would do this for someone?

Originally Yang Kai thought that Li Yun Tian and the others followed behind the second generation Su Mu to earn some benefits, but that was clearly not the case.

Wei Zhuan’s eyes narrowed and he suddenly laughed loudly. Towering over them, he looked down at Su Mu, “You couldn’t tell that these dogs you trained were so obedient.”

From the corners of Su Mu’s eyes, leaked out two strands of tears, tears of humiliation! Even when he was beaten by Wei Zhuan to such an extent, he had yet to shed any tears, but now when he saw Li Yun Tian and the others kneeling on the ground, he couldn’t restrain those tears.

——————————

Chapter 66

Seeing Li Yun Tian and the others kneeling on the ground, Wei Zhuan’s look of arrogance became even more pronounced. Laughing out heartily he further taunted them, “But kneeling alone doesn’t show your sincerity!”

Li Yun Tian and others became ashen faced as they clenched their teeth together before saying, their voices full of grief. “We ask that Senior Wei please be lenient.”

Wei Zhuan narrowed his eyes and his smile gradually disappeared. Li Yun Tian and the others had shown great courage, making him slightly moved.

“Wei Zhuan!” Su Mu called out as a belly full of blood rose up, “Between you and I, we cannot exist together!”

“You really are resolute!” Wei Zhuan clasped his two hands together and smashed down towards Su Mu’s abdomen.

With a loud bang, Su Mu spat out a mouthful of blood before fainting from the pain.

“Young master Su!” His followers bellowed out because they hadn’t predicted that Wei Zhuan would break his promise in front of such an audience.

“Don’t spare a single one!” Wei Zhuan cruelly commanded his men. Then he stood up beside Su Mu and kicked him like he was kicking a dead dog to the side.

The High Heaven Pavilion Disciples that were previously facing Li Yun Tian and the others, sneered out and rushed over to them issuing challenges!

Just as they were going into a rage, not knowing how to vent their anger, their enemy came knocking. Was there any reason to reject the challenges?

This was an open and wild group fight, but each person had a set opponent. Wei Zhuan stood to the side as he watched and mocked, “Whoever refuses to comply, beat him to death. You might as well kill him to avoid a fuss!”

He clearly wanted to teach a good lesson to the people following Su Mu, to show them what lay in store for them when they followed the wrong person.

Because Yang Kai had been standing close to Li Yun Tian, he was also targeted by a Disciple under Wei Zhuan. This person scuttled in front of Yang Kai, stated his name and, without waiting for Yang Kai to respond, he attacked.

Yang Kai sent out a kick accompanied by a thunderous sound into that person’s stomach causing them to immediately crouch down.

It was only because of his bad luck, with his cultivation at only the Tempered Body Eight-Ninth stage, and according to rules, he didn’t have the necessary qualifications to even challenge Yang Kai. But since he had asked for a beating, he could only blame himself.

Dodging through the battlefield, Yang Kai walked step by step to Su Mu.

*En?* Squinting his eyes towards Yang Kai, Wei Zhuan sized him up and a flash of suspicion passed through his eyes.

How many people were under Su Mu, what were their names, Wei Zhuan naturally knew all this. But Yang Kai he had never met, so he temporarily didn’t know Yang Kai’s identity.

Yang Kai silently approached Su Mu with a stoic face. Moving his hand, he went to feel for Su Mu’s breathing and found out that Su Mu had only fainted; leaving him at ease.

“Who are you?” Wei Zhuan wasn’t happy. With the differences between Su Mu and himself, when this person appeared to check Su Mu’s condition, it clearly showed that they didn’t put him in their eyes.

Standing up, Yang Kai calmly looked at Wei Zhuan.

“This master asked who you are.” Wei Zhuan lifted up his chin and stated in a stern voice.

“Trial Disciple Yang Kai, please teach me!” Yang Kai cupped his hands at Wei Zhuan because this was the battle etiquette between High Heaven Pavilion Disciples.

“Yang Kai?” Wei Zhuan looked blankly before quickly recovering himself, “You are the Yang Kai that won against Storm House?”

“I don’t dare to claim such credit, but if there are no other Disciples called Yang Kai in this entire Sect, then guess that must be me.”

“What a joke! An insignificant Trial Disciple dares to come and challenge this master! Do you have the right?” Wei Zhuan sneered.

“The Main Gate rules state that as long as the difference in cultivation between Disciples doesn’t surpass three stages, then they are able to duel!”

“This master is at the Initial Element Third Stage, what can you be considered as?” Wei Zhuan looked at him with contempt. A Trial Disciple, he was only a Disciple that had yet to breakthrough into the Initial Element Stage. Since he had yet to breakthrough, then their stage difference would naturally have surpassed three stages already.

“I am also at the Initial Element Third Stage!” Yang Kai replied indifferently.

A sound of bewilderment echoed.

“That can’t be possible. Yang Kai has already reached the Initial Element Third Stage?”

“Didn’t they say it took him three years to reach the Tempered Body Third Stage? Was it because he had said the wrong thing? Or did I just remember incorrectly?”

“That’s strange, Yang Kai only just recently challenged me. When he did so he was still at the Tempered Body Eighth Stage, so how could he reach this stage in less than a month?”

All types of questions, by no, means few in number arose.

Wei Zhuan was also full of suspicions regarding Yang Kai, constantly wondering if he was lying or not. If he had reached the Initial Element Stage, then why was he still a Trial Disciple?

What he didn’t know was that it was only last night that Yang Kai broke through. Furthermore, he had gone from the Tempered Body Ninth Stage directly to the Initial Element Third Stage.

“Don’t I have the right to challenge you now?” Yang Kai narrowed his eyes as he asked; there was an ominous glint in them.

“If you really have this level of cultivation, then you have the necessary right to challenge me.” Wei Zhuan nodded his head and laughed maliciously, “Only if you are not afraid of death!”

Yang Kai laughed indifferently. “I hope that you are also not afraid of death!”

“Your words are quite big!” Wei Zhuan was angry as he thought about the fact that he was still wearing his Defensive Artefact. So even if he was an Initial Element Staged martial practitioner, he still wouldn’t be able to break through his defences; this made him practically invincible. While only being at the Initial Element Third Stage, how could he possibly win against me?

“Come. I’ll allow you to punch me as a test!” Wei Zhuan waved his hand towards Yang Kai, full of arrogance and anger.

Would Yang Kai be courteous? Rushing forward, he directly sent a fist straight into Wei Zhuan’s chest.

Boiling hot Yang Yuan Qi erupted. Not only was Wei Zhuan unharmed, Yang Kai’s body instead shook as he retreated quite a few steps. Lowering his head, he saw that his hand was red; it was clear that he had been injured by his own Yuan Qi.

“Hehe! You overestimated yourself!” Wei Zhuan was very proud of this outcome, but his face soon fell because he discovered that this Yang Kai’s eyes had become red in colour. He started to emit a violent boiling hot fluctuations of Yuan Qi from his body.

In his eyes, there wasn’t the slightest hint of a desire to retreat or fear, rather only excitement beyond compare. His eyes were like those of a terrible beast, looking at its prey; the slightest bit of movement would make him pounce.

Without warning, Wei Zhuan started to move but Yang Kai had already pounced on him. Within his Dantian, a drop of Yang Liquid disappeared and appeared in his fingers. With a simple thought, it became a blade as thin as a cicada’s wing and as red as blood.

A blood red ray of light flashed by, accompanied by slicing and cutting sounds as Yang Kai and Wei Zhuan exchanged blows.

Wei Zhuan only felt his stomach turn cold. As he looked down, his heart dropped and he shrieked out, “My Embroidered Cloud Locking Mail!”

This Embroidered Cloud Locking Mail was a Mid-Ordinary Grade Artefact. Although it’s rank wasn’t high, it was very suitable for someone at his level. He didn’t know where the Grand Elder obtained it from, but he had given it to him. Back then, the Grand Elder had said very clearly that normally, an Initial Element martial practitioner would be unable to break through this Defensive Artefact’s Defences, unless they used a great killing weapon.

But now, this treasure that he had such faith in, had been cut by a fellow Disciple in a duel; one who was only at the Initial Element Third Stage.

[What martial weapon did he just use! Was that red blade also a secret weapon? And its grade should also be higher than the Embroidered Cloud Locking Mail? Impossible! Impossible! But if that was not the case, could something like this happen?]

————

Chapter 67

At that moment, you could even say that Wei Zhuan was in deep regret.

He was shocked that his Embroidered Cloud Locking Mail was unable to block even a single blow from his opponent, and was crying over the destruction of his Defensive Artefact.

He was extremely angry. Turning his body around, Wei Zhuan jumped towards Yang Kai and bellowed, “You dared to break my Defensive Artefact! I want you to die!”

Wei Zhuan was also at the Initial Element Third Stage, so when his strength burst out, it didn’t lose to Yang Kai’s. But, unfortunately for him, when Yang Kai was still at the Tempered Body Stage, he could already kill someone at the Initial Element Fifth Stage. How could an insignificant person at the Initial Element Third Stage gain any advantage?

When Wei Zhuan reached Yang Kai, the blood red blade crisscrossed through the air, slashing Wei Zhuan multiple times, leaving various wounds.

Wei Zhuan’s body immediately froze, his fist stopping three inches away from Yang Kai. No matter how much he struggled, he couldn’t move a step further because he felt a scalding hot feeling.

Shuddering, his eyes turned to face the ground. Only to see the blood red blade in Yang Kai’s hand, like a quick snake attacking incessantly.

“A Defensive Artefact isn’t all it’s made out to be.” Yang Kai sneered as his eyes swept over the Embroidered Cloud Locking Mail on Wei Zhuan’s body; it was full of holes and tears.

Yang Kai was also shocked because he also hadn’t predicted that his Yang Liquid blade would be this powerful and this sharp.

Speaking of which, Yang Kai really wanted to fight Wei Zhuan. Originally he thought he would have to use some power, but currently he had only used one drop of the Yang Liquid, to dominate him.

Since the opponent used the Embroidered Cloud Locking Mail, why couldn’t he use Yang Liquid?

“Come and try to injure me!” Wei Zhuan’s cheeks trembled, looking at Yang Kai with a bit of resentment. Even though his life was in the hands of Yang Kai, he wasn’t the least bit afraid because he was the grandson of the Grand Elder! With a person holding such an honourable position backing him, no one in High Heaven Pavilion would dare injure him.

“Brat, you probably don’t know but my grandfather is the Grand Elder so if you dare injure me, you are looking for death!” Full of confidence, Wei Zhuan looked over at Yang Kai threateningly.

Yang Kai did have a reaction when he heard this, the blood red blade between his fingers becoming more menacing and the red glint in his eyes appeared more ferocious than before.

“I don’t know whether it’s you who dies first or me?” Yang Kai said to Wei Zhuan, his voice full of interest. On his face was a strange smile, and he slowly exerted strength with his fingers.

Slowly, a trickle of dark red blood dripped down from Wei Zhuan’s chest and he couldn’t help but let out a groan. In the moment that he got injured, Wei Zhuan felt a rush of boiling hot Yang Yuan Qi enter him, burning his skin and flesh painfully.

“You actually dared………” Wei Zhuan looked at Yang Kai in disbelief. He couldn’t believe that there were still people in High Heaven Pavilion who dared to injure him.

“Whether I dared or not, I have already done it. Do you say I don’t dare?” Yang Kai continued to exert strength and pushed the blade half an inch deeper, causing the blood to continuously flow out. Showing his cowardly inside Wei Zhuan cried out, “Aren’t you afraid that my grandfather will kill you!”

“In the comparing of notes between Disciples, one is responsible for their own life and death!” Yang Kai sneered out coldly, “If you can’t compare to others, you can’t blame others for killing you. What can the Grand Elder do? High Heaven Pavilion does not belong to him.”

Wei Zhuan, was frantic by the craziness of this Disciple, he felt shivers and cold all over.

Just as he was about to speak, Yang Kai suddenly interrupted him, “If you say I concede, these two words, I will kill you. So don’t even think about it.”

Wei Zhuan became deathly white because he had just thought of conceding. In a battle between Disciples, if one felt that they were unable to match up against their opponent, they were able to concede. Then their opponent could not pursue them or attack them any further.

But now he didn’t dare to say these two words because he couldn’t see any hint that Yang Kai was joking in his crazy but serious eyes.

“What do you really want to do?” Wei Zhuan clenched his teeth as he asked this.

“I don’t want to do anything. I’m just thinking how you can’t compare to Su Mu because you relied on your Defensive Artefact to win against him!” Yang Kai said as he slowly shook his head.

“I can’t compare to him?” Wei Zhuan was like a cat that had its tail stepped on. Lowly shouting, “How can I not compare to him? My strength is higher than his, my status is also higher, so how am I not comparable to him?”

Yang Kai shifted his head to the side, “You don’t believe me? I’ll show you.”

Stopping his words, Yang Kai exerted some strength with his fingers causing Wei Zhuan face to contort and shiver uncontrollably.

Yang Kai turned around to size up Wei Zhuan’s underlings. Previously they were fighting against Li Yun Tian and the others with all their might. But as soon as they saw Wei Zhaun fall, they stopped fighting and didn’t dare to do anything other than stare stupidly.

“Do you want to save your Young Master Wei Zhuan?” Yang Kai asked them.

No one dared to reply because they were all terrified at Yang Kai’s craziness. After his display of ferociousness, how could any of the ten or so young men dare to confront him?

“If you want to save him, then obediently kneel down and admit you were wrong! If I feel merciful, I will spare him!” Yang Kai coldly laughed out.

Their faces paled, this……didn’t Wei Zhuan just say this to Su Mu’s underlings?

After Su Mu’s underlings heard this, they had kneeled without hesitation and kowtowed to Wei Zhuan. Did that mean they had to do the same?

These people just stared, because if they kneeled, then they would lose a great amount of face. Without face, how could they continue to stay in High Heaven Pavilion? But if they didn’t kneel and Wei Zhuan blamed them, what would they do?

Each person’s face was different, each contemplative and unsure as to which decision to make.

“It looks like you want him to die.” Yang Kai sighed out softly, and pushed the blade a bit further into Wei Zhuan’s body.

Wei Zhuan cried out in fright, because he could feel that if the blade in Yang Kai’s hands were to penetrate even deeper, then it would stab his heart.

That was a fatal attack!

Wei Zhuan didn’t want to die and shouted out in desperation with a hoarse voice at his underlings, “Why are you still dawdling? Hurry up and kneel down! If I am to die, then none of you shall be spared!”

Only then did the underlings under Wei Zhuan shake their bodies and kneel down.

Watching this scene, Li Yun Tian and the others were overwhelmed with emotions, because the previous injustices they had suffered were being washed away by their actions. They were much more carefree.

Yang Kai turned back to Wei Zhuan, enthusiastically saying, “Now do you know the difference between you and Su Mu?”

Wei Zhuan looked on blankly before his face suddenly changed and he looked at his underlings with a gaze full of malice.

In order to save Su Mu’s life, Li Yun Tian and the others threw away their pride. But how about his underlings? Only when he had bellowed out and threatened their lives, did they grudgingly obey Yang Kai’s request.

When comparing the two, the difference between Wei Zhuan and Su Mu became clear. In personal charisma, Wei Zhuan couldn’t compare to Su Mu.

“Are you satisfied now?” Wei Zhuan asked, looking at Yang Kai coldly.

Yang Kai narrowed his eyes, his expression unreadable.

Wei Zhuan turned pale with fright and said in a shrill voice, “You can’t possibly…..”

But before Yang Kai could reply, from afar, a voice bellowed out in rage: “Detain them all!”

Chapter 68

Immediately after this order, a row of people appeared in front of Yang Kai and without waiting giving an explanation, one of them attacked Yang Kai. Groaning out, he flew backwards.

“Senior Brother Yang!” Li Yun Tian and the others turned in pale in fright and quickly rushed forward to help him up.

Yang Kai struggled to stand up, and while sighing out exasperatedly, he looked at the new youth. He stood beside Wei Zhuan, supporting Wei Zhuan with one hand and directing a look filled with maliciousness at Yang Kai, he spoke out, “Young master Zhuan, are you alright?”

Wei Zhuan looked over at Yang Kai, his gaze full of poison. His body appeared a bit unstable and he shook his head. “I’m fine.”

“It’s good that you are fine. I have come late.” The youth spoke again. Although his strength was above Wei Zhuan’s, he was still a person under the Grand Elder so his position was naturally below Wei Zhuan’s.

“You are quite late you know?” Wei Zhuan laughed out, and peculiarly asked, “Senior Brother Cao, ever since you became a Disciplinary Disciple, you should understand school rules better than any of us. So I ask u, if one was to murder another in the Sect, what would their punishment be?”

Cao Zheng Wen sneered, booming out. “This is very serious. We would first break their arms and legs, then expel them from the Sect and then kill them. This also acts as a warning for others!”

Wei Zhuan hehe laughed and pointed his finger at Yang Kai, “Just now, this person threatened to kill me! Senior Brother Cao, punish him as you see fit!”

With someone backing him now, how could Wei Zhuan possibly continue to act as submissively as before?

Cao Zheng Wen sternly asked, “You are serious?”

Wei Zhuan coldly nodded non-stop. “Senior Brother Cao, when you arrived, didn’t you see everything that happened with your own two eyes?”

Cao Zheng Wen nodded his head, “That’s right, when I arrived, I truly saw this person, with a lethal weapon, pointing it at your chest. If I had not hurriedly blocked his attack, then you would have long since fallen under his poisonous hands. This person actually dared to act so brazenly during the day while breaking school regulations!”

These two sang the same tune well, in sync with each other, and managed to put Yang Kai under suspicion of attempted murder.

“Nonsense!” Li Yun Tian hissed out, “Just then, Senior Brother Yang and Wei Zhuan were only duelling and exchanging notes. How could it be as serious as the way you guys are presenting it?”

Cao Zheng Wen coldly snorted, “It was as simple as exchanging notes?”

Zhao Hu quickly answered, “If you don’t believe it, then you can ask any of the Disciples here who came to watch the fun. They were all witnesses to this. Furthermore, this entire thing was first started by Wei Zhuan. Senior Brother Yang was dragged into this.”

“There are witnesses, who are the witnesses?” Wei Zhuan tilted his head, chuckling as he looked around.

The High Heaven Pavilion Disciples that were watching immediately scattered like birds and disappeared. They had naturally heard how it involved the Grand Elder and didn’t have the courage to involve themselves. No matter which side they offended or sided with, their future days in High Heaven Pavilion would be painful.

Li Yun Tian saw this and became speechless and wanted to cry out, but he steadied himself enough to speak. “This entire event has been witnessed by us. Each and every detail was seen clearly. We are the witnesses!”

Cao Zheng Wen shooked his head, “You guys were gathered together and brawled, so you were preoccupied. How are you able to testify?”

“Gathered together to brawl?” Zhou Hu jumped up and bellowed, “It was clearly Wei Zhuan commanding his underlings to challenge us! How could it be described as a group brawl? Cao Zheng Wen, don’t think that just because you are a Disciplinary Disciple you can do whatever you want. It hasn’t reached the point where you can freely make decisions in High Heaven Pavilion.”

“Impudence!” Cao Zheng Wen reprimanded, “The Disciplinary Hall represents the school’s rule and upholds the regulations, so they are always just and impartial. You! actually, dare to question the Disciplinary Hall’s authority? Your crimes are increased by one!”

“If you want to condemn me, then no need to worry about the pretext right?” Yang Kai waved his hand to silence Li Yun Tian and sneered at Cao Zheng Wen, “Just and fair? Today, I truly experienced what is just and fair.”

*Humph!* Grinning coldly, Cao Zheng Wen walked forward and ordered, full of grandeur, “Arrest them all! After discussions with the Grand Elder, the punishments will commence!”

*Sou sou!* The sound of clothes swishing and rapid movement rang out, and out of nowhere appeared more than a dozen Disciplinary Disciples from all directions. The weakest of them were at the Initial Element Fifth Stage, so how could Li Yun Tian and the rest be their opponents? In three steps, two moves, they pressed them down to the ground in a kneeling posture. Yang Kai didn’t resist because he knew nothing would happen even if he resisted.

“Let’s see in the future!” With the cowardly Wei Zhuan accomplishing his goal, he walked in front of Yang Kai grinning smugly.

“Take them away!” Cao Zheng Wen ordered, and the Disciplinary Disciples took them away.

Looking over at Su Mu who was lying unconscious, Cao Zheng Wen wrinkled his eyebrows because apprehending Yang Kai, Li Yun Tian and the rest was a simple matter but apprehending Su Mu wasn’t. He didn’t dare act and thought for a while before speaking, “Take junior brother Su to the Second Elder’s place.”

“Yes!” Someone replied, and went to pick up Su Mu from the ground before carrying him away.

“Young master Zhuan, you have suffered much…” Cao Zheng Wen softly said.

Wei Zhuan narrowed his eyes and gnashed his teeth, “That person called Yang Kai, you definitely must not let him off easy! He has humiliated me today and made me suffer endlessly! You should know what to do!”

Cao Zheng Wen looked a bit hesitant. “Young master Zhuan, today’s event was somewhat big and Grand Elder Hui will definitely be notified. If we were to act now, it would be somewhat inappropriate. Why don’t we act after the Grand Elder has made his decision.”

“But I can’t swallow this rage!” Wei Zhuan’s face revealed his evil intentions.

“Don’t worry, I will help Young Master Zhuan relieve a bit of your anger and teach him properly. I shall teach him what the consequences are for offending young master Zhuan.”

“Don’t kill him, I want to personally deal with him!”

“It shall be as you say!”

Yang Kai and the rest were currently being imprisoned in the High Heaven Pavilion Forest Prison. It was very dark and damp, with dense cold air; they were accompanied by many rats and mosquitos. From all directions a hideous stench wafted towards them, making one want to puke. Overall, it was an uninhabitable environment.

The Forest Prison was the place where High Heaven Pavilion imprisoned Disciples who committed mistakes. Li Yun Tian and the rest never thought that they would one day be imprisoned here, it left a bitter aftertaste.

“Senior Brother Yang, we have dragged you into this.” Li Yun Tian sat next to Yang Kai and softly apologised.

Yang Kai smiled and comforted him, “This isn’t related to you, I just couldn’t hold back and jumped into the situation. I couldn’t bear to see our people bite each other like dogs.”

“Bite each other like dogs…….” Li Yun Tian felt like choking, wasn’t he including them when he was cursing Wei Zhuan’s people?

“Putting it in a better light, it would be a family quarrel, but if you put it bluntly, isn’t it dogs biting one another?” Yang Kai asked as he chuckled.

“I guess you’re right. But Senior Brother Yang, don’t worry! Young Master Su definitely won’t abandon us. We only need to wait a few hours here, and young master Su will come and rescue us.” The way Li Yun Tian thought was relatively simple.

Yang Kai turned his body and repositioned himself so he was in a more comfortable position. “I need to ask you, why are the Grand Elder and the Second Elder so against each other?”

Li Yun Tian sighed out as if he expected this question: “This is related to the Sect Master…”

“What? Let me hear the details.”

Li Yun Tian began, “Last time Young Master Su told you about the Sect Master’s Disciples’ affairs right? Ever since the Sect Master left to capture his second Disciple and trap him in Coiling Dragon Stream, he has rarely appeared in public. He doesn’t even pay much attention to the internal affairs of the Sect. So, for these past few

So, for these past few years, they have been all managed by the Grand Elder. Maybe it’s because of ambition, but regardless, the Grand Elder now acts like he is the Sect Master. Seeing this, the Second Elder has become displeased and thinks that the Grand Elder has thoughts of usurping the Sect Master’s position, and because of these things, there is naturally friction and disputes between them.”

Chapter 69

“Currently in High Heaven Pavilion the Grand Elder, Fourth Elder, and Fifth Elder have all banded together, with the Grand Elder leading them. Meanwhile, the Second Elder and Third Elder are opposing them, representing and supporting the current Head. In these past few years, the Second Elder and Third Elder have suffered much in this bitter battle.”

Listening to Li Yun Tian, Yang Kai immediately understood the situation much more clearly then he had previously.

Since the elders did not get along, then the younger generations naturally wouldn’t get along. Su Mu and Wei Zhuan’s disputes were probably a result of this.

Zhao Hu sneered. “It’s only because the tiger doesn’t leave its cave, so the monkey is acting like the king. If the Head decided to reappear, what importance would the Grand Elder and others hold?”

Li Yun Tian glared at Zhao Hu. “Don’t gossip behind other’s backs. Us younger generation can’t disrespect our elders, even if we disapprove of their ways.”

Zhao Hu poked out his tongue and muttered: “Don’t you also have the same thoughts?”

Li Yun Tian rebuked. “But I won’t say it out loud.”

At the Contribution Hall, Xia Ning Chang hurriedly, panting with exhaustion ran over. Seeing her like that, Old Meng laughed at her, “My Disciple, you have come to visit your master again? En, such a filial Disciple, I am happy.”

Xia Ning Chang impatiently said: “Master, big news, bad news.”

“What happened?” Meng Wu Ya was a bit puzzled because he had never seen his Disciple this flustered before.

Xia Ning Chang immediately started to narrate the things that happened between Yang Kai and the others, along with Wei Zhuan.

Meng Wu Ya became quite gloomy when he finished listening. “You’re saying that brat Yang Kai has already reached the Initial Element Third Stage? He also defeated Wei Zhuan?”

“That’s right!” Xia Ning Chang kept on nodding her head, whilst thinking that she had also assisted him in breaking through.

“Looks like that lucky encounter he had in the Black Wind Mountains last time wasn’t small. Such an astonishing rate of growth.” Meng Wu Ya said, slightly shocked.

“Master don’t sigh away your sorrows, please hurry up and think of a method to save him.” Xia Ning Chang impatiently said.

Meng Wu Ya looked at her blankly and said in a strange voice to his Disciple. “My dear Disciple, why are you this nervous?”

At a loss, Xia Ning Chang stammered out, “am I?”

“En, you are currently very nervous.” Meng Wu Ya nodded his head. In all these years, although she was as clear as ice and as pure as jade, he still understood her best, but he had never seen her like this before. In all the years he had known her, there had been countless male Disciples who chased after her, but she didn’t pay much attention to them at all. She maintained a respectful distance from them all. Yet, just today, she had asked him for help for saving a mere person at the Initial Element Third Stage; how very queer.

Xia Ning Chang continued. “I just don’t want his fruitful cultivation journey to suffer such a major setback.”

“You are very close with him?” Meng Wu Ya immediately became alert.

“We are not close, but I have watched over him for two years already. Master, you know that I am a Dark Hall Disciple and have been assigned to watch over his area.” Xia Ning Chang honestly said and after this, she continued to plead. “Master please think of a way to save him. This time he has offended the Grand Elder and if there isn’t someone powerful there to save him, then I’m afraid he will meet a calamity. Not to mention, that the Second Elder may not necessarily care about his life or death! But master, you more than powerful enough to save him!”

Meng Wu Ya’s face was full of pleasure, because no matter if there were a thousand flatteries or even ten thousand flatteries, they would not affect him. But this time, it was his beloved Disciple who was flattering him.

After his wave of excitement passed, Meng Wu Ya frowned. “My Disciple, this matter isn’t easily intervened in. No matter how you look at it, it is an internal situation within High Heaven Pavilion involving the Elders, whereas I am only a caretaker, what would it mean if I intervened.”

This was the truth. Although his impression of Yang Kai wasn’t bad, how could he, an outsider dare to interfere in the internal affairs of the Sect?

Xia Ning Chang didn’t reply, but only lifted her head and directed her watery eyes at Meng Wu Ya. Although there was a veil covering her face, Meng Wu Ya could still see her fiery cheeks.

This was the type of face he could not resist, bitterly, Meng Wu Ya said. “Ai~yo wei! My dear young lady, please don’t be stubborn. I will mention it now, the Second Elder will definitely go and save him. Yang Kai was only involved because he went to save Su Mu, so if he doesn’t help him, then how would he be able to recruit more people in the future and gain their respect and trust?”

“If it isn’t so?” Xia Ning Chang asked angrily.

“There shouldn’t be any situation in which he doesn’t.” But Meng Wu Ya wasn’t certain because in a high-level battle, to sacrifice one or two unimportant, low leveled Disciples wasn’t uncommon.

“Humph!” Xia Ning Chang turned her body and walked up to the seat next to him, sulkily responded. “Master, if you don’t go to save him, I will stay here forever. I’m afraid that your Disciple’s cultivation will stop here.”

Hearing these words, Meng Wu Ya turned pale in fright and submissively rushed out from behind the counter. Bending his waist, he waited on Xia Ning Chang like he was waiting for his master. “Why did you say this?”

Xia Ning Chang turned her head to the side, not speaking a word.

Meng Wu Ya changed his position again so he was once again facing Xia Ning Chang. “Please tell me. If I don’t help him, you won’t leave with me?”

“Since you already don’t care about his life or death, you won’t care about my life or death either. Master, it appears you are this type of untrustworthy person regarding justice!”

These words were like a sharp arrow, they pierced straight through Meng Wu Ya. Then it was like he was struck by lightning, shaking all over before shattering into a thousand pieces.

“My lady, my dear lady, if we need to discuss things, let’s discuss them in a peaceful manner? My old bones can’t bear the burden of your tricks.” Meng Wu Ya repeatedly bowed to her with his hand in front of him in a petty and low manner.

How was this treatment fitting towards a Disciple? It was clearly treatment saved for an ancestor.

Only then did Xia Ning Chang turn her head back and softly say to Meng Wu Ya. “He trains in a Yang attributed Martial Skill, and his Yang Yuan Qi is highly pure and dense!”

“Yang attributed Yuan Qi?” Meng Wu Ya’s expression changed greatly, “Highly pure and dense?”

“It is at least five times better than that last person you found!” Xia Ning Chang answered.

“You have tested this?” Meng Wu Ya impatiently asked for confirmation regarding this.

“Yes!”

“If it’s like this, then he definitely can’t meet any accidents!” Meng Wu Ya suddenly straightened up. After thinking for a while, he started to walk outside.

Walking to the entrance he stopped, and to turned to ask Xia Ning Chang. “My Disciple, do you reject him?”

“I don’t reject him!” Xia Ning Chang slowly replied.

“Then you like him?”

“It’s not like either, I just don’t hate him.” This line of questioning made Xia Ning Chang turn quite red.

“Okay, okay, okay. You should also know what you need to do if you go there. But you must promise your master that you won’t develop feelings for him, only then will I go and save him!”

“Master what are you talking about!” Xia Ning Chang was full of shyness, “I still haven’t even spoken to him.”

These words caused Xia Ning Chang to become less confident and she couldn’t help but think about the events that night.

“The reason why I am stopping your affections is because……..this small place isn’t where you truly belong. There also aren’t any people here who are qualified for your love, and sooner or later you will reach a place no one can imagine. By then, you will be able to live for hundreds of years, even thousands of years, meanwhile the people you love will slowly age and die in front of you and your master doesn’t want you to suffer that pain. My Disciple, you must remember, the martial peak is a lonely and solitary journey, an extremely high peak full of coldness!”

________________________________________

Chapter 70

As Meng Wu Ya said these words, he also sighed like he was a in a constant state of sadness. Listening to him explain himself, Xia Ning Chang could hear the sadness and grief in his words.

Could it be that her master had experienced this before? Just as she wanted to asked him further, Meng Wu Ya had disappeared from her sight.

Right at that moment in the Black Wind Trade in front of one of the High Heaven Pavilion wooden houses, a youngster dripping with sweat was standing. Knocking lightly on the door, he calmed his breathing and called out: “Senior Sister Su!”

“What’s the matter?” A pleasant but cold voice rang out. This voice was nice to hear, but it was permeated with a frostiness that didn’t allow anyone to come close.

That youngster’s sweat had condensed into droplets and quivered as he spoke. “Young master Su Mu has been beaten unconscious, meanwhile the people under him have been detained by the Disciplinary Hall and locked in the Forest Prison.”

Just as these words left his mouth, the wooden door abruptly opened and the white clothed Su Yan appeared.

That person quickly retreated two steps and lowered his face because he didn’t dare to look into her unblemished and flawless gaze.

“Say it clearly, what’s the matter?” Su Yan coldly asked, spreading a frosty air around her and the wooden house. ‘Ka ka’ sounds could be heard as ice appeared on the floor around her.

The youngster immediately began narrating the story from beginning to end in the most concise way possible. After finishing his report, he waited for quite a while, but after hearing no response, he mustered the courage to ask. “Senior Sister Su?”

After calling out with no response, this person courageously lifted up his head to look at her, but there wasn’t even a hint of her figure; she had left before he could react.

“My lord!” That High Heaven Pavilion Disciple collapsed on the spot and fell butt first onto the ground.

This Senior Sister Su is too cold! In the future, the person who takes her as their wife, will need a quilt in the hot summer, in order to not freeze to death. But for someone cold and mighty like Senior Sister Su, there shouldn’t be any man that can match her?

No one could have imagined that the friction between the younger High Heaven Pavilion Disciples would cause such huge waves.

Inside the High Heaven Pavilion Forest Prison, Yang Kai, Li Yun Tian and the others were still trapped. They had been locked inside for an entire hour already, without the slightest hint of motion outside.

Li Yun Tian and the rest had started to become anxious, wondering why Su Mu had yet to come and rescue them. But after thinking for a while, they remembered that Su Mu had been knocked unconscious. So if he wasn’t conscious, how could he come and save them.

Just as they were feeling anxious, the prison doors were suddenly opened and they heard the echo of footsteps. A Disciplinary Disciple came up to the cell where Yang Kai and the others were locked up and yelled, “Who is Yang Kai?”

Yang Kai called out in reply. “I am!”

“Follow me!” That disciplinary Disciple very impolitely ordered him so, “Someone wants to see you.”

Yang Kai’s expression shifted and he laughed out coldly. Without any fear, he stepped out and followed.

“Senior Brother Yang, don’t go. Wait for young master Su to come and save us.” Li Yun Tian cried out in great alarm, pulling on Yang Kai.

“Let go!” That Disciplinary Disciple bellowed in anger, “Anyone who dares to block even a step would be making a direct challenge to the Disciplinary Hall. You should be clear regarding the consequences.”

Yang Kai said to Li Yun Tian, “I’m just going to have a look, no need to be alarmed.”

Li Yun Tian helplessly let go and said in a sunken tone, “Senior Brother Yang, please be careful!”

“Humph!” That Disciplinary Disciple sarcastically laughed, “You overestimate yourself.”

Walking out of the cell, the Disciplinary Disciple locked up the doors once again and then took Yang Kai outside.

Not long after, they had arrived at a wooden room and a strange laugh came, “Please come in.”

Yang Kai turned to look at him and also laughed out as he walked in.

The Disciplinary Disciple followed closely behind and then closed the door behind him.

In the instant the door was closed, Yang Kai swivelled around and sent a palm directly into the stomach of the Disciplinary Disciple behind him. Boiling hot Yang Yuan Qi rushed into him, causing him to let out a bloodcurdling scream as he slammed into the wall.

He didn’t think that Yang Kai would actually strike him, causing him to receive the attack in its entirety and leaving him momentarily paralysed.

“Such courage from a dog!” A voice full of anger sounded and immediately three-four human images appeared, pouncing on Yang Kai.

Yang Kai could reaction only allowed him to block one attack as the others landed, pushing him to the ground. Them he began to receive a thorough beating.

In the midst of that chaos, Yang Kai snarled as he spat out a mouthful of blood. The fishy yet sweet smell of blood, only caused to excite him and heat up his blood, the True Yang Secret Art started to work at an unimaginable speed within his meridians. The scalding feeling from his bones travelled throughout his whole body, causing Yang Kai’s skin to become fiery.

This energy seemed to be many times stronger than it had been previously.

Roar!!! The Yang Kai that was being kicked was suddenly disturbed, then his frenzied actions became several times more ferocious. Jumping into the air, he kicked out and hit two Disciplinary Disciples on the head, this was followed by two cries of pain as they stumbled back.

But before he could continue, another person, emitting killing intent, had managed to grab onto his leg. Then, tossing him like a rag bag, they threw Yang Kai, slamming him into the wall. Groaning in pain, he felt his 5 viscera turn over.

Struggling up, Yang Kai wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sized up the situation in the dimly lit room.

This was a closed private room with five Disciplinary Disciple in it. From their exchange just now and their Yuan Qi fluctuations, Yang Kai could tell that their strengths were about Initial Element Stage. But the one that had thrown him into the wall, his Yuan Qi aura clearly showed that he had entered the Qi Transformation Stage.

One vs. five! Not to mention the differences in their cultivation levels was also immense, that this battle was doomed to end in failure.

But Yang Kai only smiled. In this hopeless situation, his heart only became more ferocious, raging with emotion.

“You actually dared to injure someone on your own accord!” The Qi Transformation Stage Disciplinary Disciple sneered out, “You have no lack in courage!”

The other four people were standing behind him, looking at Yang Kai mockingly.

They had received orders to properly teach Yang Kai a lesson, as long as they didn’t kill him. Unexpectedly Yang Kai had attacked first and injured one of them by catching him unaware, making them lose a great deal of face.

“He he.” With his back facing the wall, Yang Kai’s blood red eyes swept across the five of them as he said in an icy cold voice, “You guys are allowed to attack, so why can’t I retaliate?”

That Qi Transformation Stage Disciplinary Disciple couldn’t stop his evil laughter. “You are actually quite smart, since you already know what we are thinking about. Why don’t you obediently allow us to beat you up, so we can help young master Wei Zhuan vent his unhealthy anger? If you dare to resist, you might lose an arm or leg!”

“You can come and try!” Yang Kai looked at them coldly.

“Stubborn headed pig! Go beat him!”

Under that command, the five of them went out again! Their hands pierced through the wind without the slightest bit of hesitation. With their cultivations, they would have more than enough energy, with some to spare as they took care of Yang Kai. So as the five leaped forward to teach Yang Kai a lesson, it was naturally an easy thing to do!

Chapter 71

Inside the room was total chaos, with angry shouts thundering and punches echoing. Occasionally, there would be the sound of someone grunting and specks of blood could be seen flying out.

As the saying goes, fours hands are hard to defend against with only two. There was already a large difference between their levels and Yang Kai’s, not to mention it was one against five. How could he possibly hold against them on his own?

Attacking out once at someone, he would have to endure four or five hits himself.

Not to mention the power of these Disciplinary Disciple’s strikes. Each strike was strong and landed on flesh. Although they weren’t life-threatening to Yang Kai, after taking so many strikes, anybody would need to lay in bed for one or two months to recuperate.

“Stop!” After a good half an hour, the Qi Transformation Staged Disciplinary Disciple called out angrily and quickly leapt away from the battle scene, “Don’t hit him anymore. If you hit him further, he will die.”

The remaining four quickly leapt back and looked at Yang Kai who lay on the floor, with a bit of fear and worry.

“My Lord!” Amongst them, one of them held their cheeks and said, “Being hit by him once, nearly caused me to lose my tooth.”

Another clutched at his crotch, a face full of fear. “Do you think that is considered serious?! You goddam daddy here nearly lost his future generations. If I had not dodged in time, then the one lying on the floor would be me.”

Dodging at the crucial moment, the blow had landed on his thigh, causing him to feel scalding pain. A hit that was from Yang Kai struggling with all his might was extremely powerful. Even thinking about it now, left him with shivers.

They looked at each other, staring blankly, because in that situation with such a disparity in their strengths, each one of them had a visible injury from Yang Kai; this was after weakening him and knocked him to the ground!

This caused the five people to be stupefied! Their five faces then became embarrassed, isn’t this too embarrassing?

How could a trial Disciple, who was only at the Initial Element Third Stage, be this savage? Just then while they were beating him up, they didn’t think too much about it. But thinking it over now, it was all quite inconceivable.

“Pu……..” A sound was heard. Looking for the origin of the sound, five gazes fell on Yang Kai who should have been paralysed, who was struggling to stand up as he spat out the blood in his mouth.

His body looked dark and unclear, with great changes occurring, his skin started to shine with a red light. An extremely hot feeling could be felt emanating from him like a ten million-year-old volcano was erupting.

“This Yuan Qi aura…….” The Qi Transformation Staged Disciple’s face showed a trace of fear, “Something’s not quite right.”

How was it possible for Yuan Qi to be emitted from an Initial Element Third Stage? This was clearly the aura of someone at the peak of the Initial Element Stage, and with another step, they would be in the Qi Transformation Stage.

“You are still able to stand?” A person said with their eyes wide open, nearly biting their tongue in the process. Even if it was him who had been beaten like that, he wouldn’t even have enough strength to lift a finger. How could he stand up?

“He’s coming!” Someone else suddenly cried out in alarm. Just as the words were spoken, the previously tottering Yang Kai produced a large gale and sprinted to the five in front of him.

Halfway there, Yang Kai’s fist became blazing, like a piece of metal that had just been taken out of a furnace.

The person who had cried out immediately activated his Yuan Qi and clashed with Yang Kai’s fist.

‘Bang’ it rang out, then the Disciplinary Disciple flew backwards and smashed into the wall. His throat gurgling, he spat out a mouthful of blood, meanwhile, Yang Kai’s body only lightly shook as he went to the next person already.

“Impudent!” The Qi Transformation Stage Disciplinary Disciple was agitated and angered. His five fellow Disciples were not only unable to knock down a single opponent; instead, their enemy was given the chance to retaliate. If this was spread out, wouldn’t it be a scandal? Where in the world could he show his face?

In a fit of anger, the Qi Transformation Staged Disciple sent out his palm. Condensing his Qi from his dantian, he shouted out, “Strengthened Revolving Cyclone!”

Inside the room, a splitting wind howl sounded and from his hand, a small cyclone appeared. It directly went to confront Yang Kai’s fist.

Snap, snap, snap………echoed out, while the clothes on Yang Kai’s arm looked like they were being repeatedly cut by razor blades, turning into shreds in just moments. His entire arm was covered in bloody cuts.

Both of Yang Kai’s blood red eyes contained astonishment. Gathering up his Yang Yuan Qi, it exited his body via the cuts on his arm to block his opponent’s Martial Skill.

‘Ah’ rang out, as a blazing energy exploded within the room.

Yang Kai’s Yuan Qi stopped that Qi Transformation Staged Disciple’s Strengthened Revolving Cyclone and set it on fire.

Within the blazing cyclone, Yang Kai punched out towards that Qi Transformation Stage Disciple’s palm. Upon impact, both sides retreated a few steps.

“Why are you guys standing around distracted? Go attack!” The Qi Transformation Stage Disciple’s palm was very red. He never thought that his opponent’s Yuan Qi was this unusual. Although he hadn’t suffered any injuries, no matter what, he still had suffered some deficit. In a rage, he immediately howled out.

The other three Disciplinary Disciples who were in a stupor now awoke and rushed up to surround Yang Kai once again. Facing Yang Kai, they were in for more painful attacks.

The person who had been sent flying by Yang Kai first also charged back in a fit of anger.

In a short while, the four people stopped their attacks. Now being semi-breathless, they held treacherous expressions as they retreated ten feet.

Their strengths were currently being suppressed by his younger Disciple’s savage might.

The second time they gathered to beat him up, the results were drastically smaller!

The injuries that Yang Kai sustained this time were far greater, but……these four people had paid a certain price to achieve this.

“He wouldn’t stand up again, would he?” One of them covered their mouth coughing while asking this question. Finishing his coughing, there was a small pool of blood in his palm.

“He shouldn’t, after all, he has been injured to this state.” Another one was massaging his eye. There, a bruise had already formed, while a nasty blister was present like it had been constantly burned by boiling water.

Within their five hearts, they all felt extremely bitter. They thought the reason why they had suffered so much this time was because of his strange strength.

Within this small and narrow room, although it was five against one and it looked easy to beat him up, they couldn’t exert all their might, whereas Yang Kai was surrounded. This allowed him to use his full power, but if it was an open environment, they would be able to use their full power. Then it wouldn’t be such a bad result, right?

But…..this junior Disciple called Yang Kai, his strength was really something else. An ordinary Initial Element Stage cultivator could not possibly be his opponent. It was no wonder Wei Zhuan lost under his hand.

Just as the five of them thought they had beaten Yang Kai down, he unexpectedly started to move again. Weakened beyond compare, like a wolf without fangs, bit by bit, cun by cun he stood up. Not only had his Yuan Qi aura not diminished, it had strengthened.

“Curses!” That Qi Transformation Stage Disciple clicked his tongue, what sort of freak was this junior Disciple? No matter how they attacked him, why didn’t he fall unconscious?

“Don’t come over. If you come over, we will really beat you to death!” The Disciple with a bruised eye shouted out, making a lot of noise, but there was no real strength behind it.

This was an extremely funny sight to behold because the ones who were attacking were gathered in a bunch telling the one who was getting beaten to not come over. While the one who was getting beaten was quite confused, covered in blood he slowly made his way over. Step by step, he walked over to the group of five.

Each step was heavy, tottering and unsteady, as though he would collapse in the next moment. But he still paced forward, step by step.

If not for the wall behind them, the five people would keep on retreating.

Chapter 72

The sound of several people gulping down mouthfuls of water rang out. “Senior Brother, what should we do?” Someone asked nervously from amongst the bunch because he feared that if they continued to beat Yang Kai, he would die.

“My lord, he is a freak!” The Qi Transformation Staged Disciple swore as his eyelids flickered and he clenched his teeth before replying, “We can’t care about that anymore. If he comes over, we shall attack! This time, we must knock him unconscious!”

“Okay!” The remaining four replied a bit begrudgingly.

Just as these five were being extremely alert, a great sense of foreboding arose in their hearts, the temperature within the room dropped by several degrees. Cracking sounds echoed throughout the room, loud enough for all of them to hear. When the five people turned their heads to look, they saw that on all four walls was a thin layer of ice.

“What is happening?” One person asked questioningly, before starting to shiver.

“Boom” rang out as the room’s door was kicked open by someone.

“Who is it!” The Qi Transformation Staged Disciplinary Disciple called. Turning around his mouth became as large as a duck’s egg, and no matter what, he couldn’t muster the strength to close it.

Although the temperature within the room was rapidly decreasing, a thin layer of cold sweat still appeared on that person’s forehead as he gazed at the female at the door. Stammering, he muttered, “Sen-Senior Sister Su Yan!”

“Senior Sister Su Yan?” The four other’s expressions changed greatly.

Looking over, there was a stunning beauty with a cold and indifferent expression, wearing white robes standing there.

She was like a never dying, never aging, eternally blooming snow lotus on the mountain-top, carrying with her a biting cold as she descended to the mortal realm; she was that noble, that cold. As her beautiful eyes swept across the room, the five Disciples felt greatly inferior to her and unconsciously lowered their heads.

Su Yan had hurriedly rushed all the way from Black Wind Market over to the Forest Prison. Thinking that Su Mu was entrapped here, she charged in but felt traces of a battle occurring here, so she had rushed here instead.

Opening the door, the sight she beheld her made her heart slightly shiver.

Inside the room were six people, five were Disciplinary Hall Disciples, with one at the Qi Transformation Second Stage and the rest at the Initial Element Stages. The other person covered in blood and dirty rags, shaking and stumbling yet within his eyes, was a strong gaze of refusal to yield.

This person…….she had met before!

Yang Kai! Su Mu had brought him over to Black Wind Trade once, he was the Trial Disciple that had defeated Cheng Shao Feng!

Sending out her Divine Sense to examine the scene, Su Yan was stunned. Examining Yang Kai, she discovered that he was full of injuries; although those injuries weren’t enough to take his life, with his strength, it should be impossible to remain standing and conscious.

How strong was his willpower in order to remain standing and not fall?

In this short while, Su Yan had understood what had more or less occurred in this room. Rarely did emotions ripple in her heart, but this time she was slightly angered.

With a flash, Su Yan appeared at the side of Yang Kai to support him. Sending out her ice-cold True Yuan Qi, she controlled it heal his injuries inside and outside of his body.

If you thought about it, it was slightly strange. That was because as soon as the ice cold energy entered his body, the fiery energy in his body receded and his fuzzy mind became much clearer.

A pure and crisp aroma lingered at the edge of his nose, Yang Kai turned his head to look at Su Yan, his fierce expression gradually disappeared.

It was like he was sitting on a snowy mountain, all he felt was a cool and crisp breeze, eliminating all noises and shapes from the outside world. With her at his side, Yang Kai couldn’t help but think of taking her hand and living in seclusion with her.

“Who attacked him?” Su Yan calmly asked them in her cold voice.

The five Disciplinary Disciples trembled as they looked at each other. Heads lowered as they spoke, “We all had.”

In front of Su Yan, to lie to her was sullying and pouring dirt on her. That nobility and grandeur caused all of them to speak the truth in front of her.

Su Yan nodded her head “Very good!”

After she said her piece, she supported Yang Kai and step by step she walked out of the room.

It wasn’t until Su Yan’s figure could no longer be seen, that the five gasped for breath. By then, they felt as if they had escaped a great calamity.

But before the five of them could rejoice, they suddenly felt great fear. Looking at the doorway, they saw a small patch of ice that had expanded quickly to the size of a palm. This palm-sized piece of ice was in the shape of a snowflake.

“Pa” rang out as five snowflakes disintegrated. Following this, the five Disciples dropped to the ground in pain as they felt their Yuan Qi disappear along with the destruction of the snowflakes. Along with their Yuan Qi’s disappearance, they all suffered numerous wounds.

“So powerful! She’s truly worthy of the title as number one!” The Qi Transformation Staged Disciplinary Disciple’s face paled with fear as he trembled from the cold.

He was completely unable to see how Su Yan was able to attack. Without any notice, she had planted her attack.

If it wasn’t because the Senior Sister was so calm, it wouldn’t be as easy as receiving a few light wounds. With her strength, if she really wanted to take their lives, it would be as simple as pinching and breaking snail shells.

Outside the room, Yang Kai was still walking with staggering steps. Hearing the sounds behind him, he turned his head in amazement towards Su Yan, “You actually attacked them?”

Su Yan’s long eyelashes slowly close before asking, “En. You’re fine right?”

“I’m fine.” Yang Kai nodded his head, “Oh right, go and free Li Yun Tian and the others.”

“What about Su Mu?” Su Yan asked.

“I don’t know.” Yang Kai slowly nodded his head, “He hadn’t been locked up. He  has probably been sent back, as those people didn’t dare to make a move on Su Mu.”

Hearing this, Su Yan finally let out a breath of relief.

The two people swiftly walked deep into the Forest Prison. Not long after, they arrived at the cell in which Li Yun Tian and the rest were imprisoned. Seeing Yang Kai and Su Yan arm in arm, and with such intimacy shocked them to no end. On the spot, their eyes dropped to the ground and they all forgot how to breathe.

[Oh heavens! If you could just allow me to be so close to Senior Sister Su, even in death, I would be satisfied!] Li Yun Tian and the others were jealous to death.

“All of you come out.” Su Yan raised her hand and broke the door’s lock.

“Ah…” This group of people involuntarily let out gasps and stupidly walked out. Ten pairs of eyes all were fixed on Yang Kai and Su Yan’s figures.

No matter how collected Su Yan’s expression was, being watched by them like this, she couldn’t help but become a bit frigid.

“Come, I’ll take you guys out.” Su Yan continued with her cold but beautiful face. Supporting Yang Kai, she walked at the front while Li Yun Tian and the rest followed behind them.

Not long after, this group of people walked out of the Forest Prison. As they walked out, the sun’s bright rays assaulted their eyes, causing them to narrow their eyes. As they did, around one hundred Disciplinary Hall Disciples greeted and surrounded them.

“Such a big fuss!” Yang Kai coldly called out, “Senior Sister, this is probably catered to counter you right?”

Su Yan didn’t answer. She only swept her eyes across the group of people, she continued to support Yang Kai and advance forward.

No one dared to block their way. All of the Disciplinary Hall Disciples in their way scattered with fear in their eyes, in their eyes, automatically moving to the side and making way.

Chapter 73

All eyes gradually converged to Su Yan and Yang Kai, whom she was supporting. Their gazes, which held traces of envy and jealous, were accompanied by a sour atmosphere.

Before now, they had never seen Su Yan be intimate with a male. Even those outstanding Core Disciples had never received such attention.

What Su Yan cultivated was the Ice Heart Secrets. With her heart frozen these many years, even usually when she talked to males who were close to her, she was still quite cold.

Every High Heaven Pavilion Disciple, no matter how powerful they were, no matter how high their status, every one of them had to be extremely careful around her so as to make sure as to not offend this beauty in any way. But now, she actually took the initiative to support a youth only at the Initial Element Third Stage. Her white as jade hands rested on his waist, while her icy face was tinted a light shade of red, accentuating her beauty.

The originally hard to reach person seemed far more approachable now!

All of these male High Heaven Pavilion Disciples’ hearts all shattered. This was because their untouchable goddess seemed as if she was being sullied by her contact with mere mortals.

The person who had sullied their goddess was standing right in front of them. He was being supported by their goddess, smelling their goddess’ scent, feeling the softness of the goddess’ hands and enjoying treatment that none of them would dream of enjoying!

“There is murderous intent!” The corners of Yang Kai’s mouth turned up forming an unusual smile. And as Su Yan strode forwards, he followed like a fox exploiting the tiger’s might, grinning.

Walking confidently in front of these people, a petite looking male was standing in Su Yan and Yang Kai’s way. Within that person’s gaze was sweetness and tenderness with subtle hints of jealousy and unhappiness.

Su Yan suddenly stopped, lifting up her head to look at him.

“Move aside!” Her cold voice rang out. It was dull and unfeeling, leaving one unable to sense any of the speaker’s emotions.

The male bitterly smiled, shaking his head. “Junior Sister, please don’t make things difficult for this Senior Brother. This Senior Brother is only doing his duty!”

This was High Heaven Pavilion’s second strongest Disciple, Xie Hong Chen.

“Move aside!” Su Yan repeated these words, unwilling to say another word to that person.

Xie Hong Chen helplessly repeated. “Junior Sister, these people cannot leave right now! They have offended Zong Gui, and the Grand Elder has said previously that no one can take them away from here. ”

“Zong Gui?” Yang Kai took a step forward with a sneer, “I dare ask who this is this Senior Brother? Which Zong Gui have I offended?”

Xie Hong Chen looked at him with a gaze full of disgust and snorted out, “Gathering for a gang fight, murder of a person and disrespecting Disciplinary Disciples. Any one of these would be enough to expel you from High Heaven Pavilion.”

“Gathering to fight?” Su Yan spoke out, “Fight with who? Since it was a gang fight, there should be an opponent right? So why did your Disciplinary Hall only restrain one side? Where are the other culprits?”

Xie Hong Chen’s expression was priceless as he was left speechless. The other side was naturally Wei Zhuan’s underlings, so how could they dare to restrain them.

“Murder? Then where is that person’s corpse?”

Xie Hong Chen forced out a smile and immediately went to explain “Attempted, attempted to kill someone, but luckily he was stopped in time by our Disciplinary Hall. We avoided a bad outcome.”

“The life and death of Disciples in the Main Gate, while they are comparing notes, is a matter for the Disciples themselves to manage! If it was to be managed according to your words, then every Disciple that compares notes would be attempting to commit murder? Then all of the Disciplinary Disciples would be running all across High Heaven Pavilion to imprison every Disciple right?” Su Yan’s expression was unsympathetic, her tone ice-cold, “What else was there, disrespecting Disciplinary Disciples, if you Disciplinary Disciples can really be just and fair, then who would disrespect you? This person who is supposed to represent Zong Gui has long since fallen and become a mere tool in a power struggle, extinguishing his own dignity. No wonder he is stepped on!”

“Junior Sister…” Xie Hong Chen’s smile was extremely dry and tart, he was looking helpless beyond compare, and “Do you really need to speak so frankly?”

“True or false, you know which is which in your heart.”

Xie Hong Chen’s expression dimmed and he said in a low voice: “Junior Sister, I have accepted your sincerity to me, so why are you still making things difficult for me?”

Su Yan indifferently responded. “If Senior Brother’s words were heard by Zhao Fei Xue, Junior Sister Zhao, how do you think she will feel?”

Zhao Fei Xue, like Xie Hong Chen and Su Yan, was a Core Disciple of High Heaven Pavilion. But this female’s relationship with Xie Hong Chen was unclear.

Xie Hong Chen’s entire body shook, looking at Su Yan his gaze was filled with grief as he lamented his current situation, but he was left with no way out. Moving his gaze, he glared at Yang Kai, directing all of his complaints to him.

Yang Kai was still calm, showing no fear towards him.

“You are called Yang Kai?” Xie Hong Chen forcibly suppressed his inner grievances and asked. Any male who saw the girl he liked supporting and being intimate with another male, who wouldn’t feel anguish.

“How will Senior Brother enlighten me?”

“I know that these events were caused by you. If not for you, then there wouldn’t be all these inconveniences. If you don’t want to pull Junior Sister Su into any trouble you have caused, then obediently return to your cell and save me the trouble of doing it myself.” Xie Hong Chen indifferently said. He couldn’t convince Su Yan and was unable to raise his hand against Su Yan, so he could only turn towards Yang Kai.

Yang Kai only smiled.

“What are you smiling about?” Xie Hong Chen asked with a frown on his face.

Yang Kai’s entire body was covered in blood, causing his appearance to be quite appalling. As he smiled, he slowly took Su Yan’s jade-like hand that was on his waist. Taking it into the palm of his hand, he slowly patted her hand and turned his head towards Su Yan and said in a very sweet tone. “I also don’t want to implicate Senior Sister, but with the sincerity I have received from her, I really can’t fail to live up to that. So, I can only allow her to do whatever she wants.”

Xie Hong Chen’s expression paled meanwhile Su Yan remained stationary as if she was rooted to the spot, her face perplexed.

The jaws of Li Yun Tian and the rest fell to the ground and from within their throats, emerged a strange creaking sound. But no matter what, they couldn’t say a single word.

While the surrounding hundred or so Disciplinary Disciples only felt that each of their hearts had been split open. Each and every one of them was left dumbstruck!

“Senior Sister, am I right?” Yang Kai didn’t seem to take in the critical state of things and still poured salt into the wound.

Xie Hong Chen looked towards Su Yan with extreme nervousness, unwilling to hear an answer that he didn’t like.

Su Yan suddenly turned her body around.

Despite growing this old, she had never been treated this way by a male before, her hand was actually held within his and being wantonly felt. That coarse hand with callouses rubbing against her skin continuously felt painful yet warm.

Su Yan was extremely angry! Turning around, she wanted to send Yang Kai flying, but looking at him, she understood what he wanted to do. Suppressing her urge to hit him, Su Yan faintly nodded her head and honestly replied. “Yes!

While she responded, she formed a stream of energy and sent it into Yang Kai’s meridians.

Yang Kai suddenly groaned and from his nostrils came two streams of blood.

“Why did you start to bleed?” While she said this, Su Yan also went to take out a silk cloth before tenderly wiping away the blood for Yang Kai.

“I can do it, I can do it!” A cold shiver came out from Yang Kai’s heart. Although this Senior Sister looked indifferent, he knew that if he touched her bottom line, then he would die ruthlessly under her hand.

“You guys…” Xie Hong Chen called out madly in jealousy. If previously he didn’t want to believe Su Yan’s words, now seeing that scene, he couldn’t help but question her feelings.

Had he ever seen Su Yan treat a male this tenderly and gently before? Had he ever seen Su Yan’s hand in another male’s hand without any resistance or reluctance?

It looked like she was really happy and willing. But with Su Yan’s strength, how could Yang Kai win her over?

“Junior Sister, you were born with privilege, how could you possibly take fancy to such trash?”

“Who are you calling trash?” Both Yang Kai and Su Yan simultaneously turned their heads; their expressions like raging tempests.

Chapter 74

Like they had planned this beforehand like they shared the same mind, Yang Kai and Su Yan yelled out the same words. Even the tone and attitude with which they yelled at Xie Hong Chen was the same.

Xie Hong Chen became wholly stunned by their shout! Looking at Su Yan, his gaze full of pain, he miserably repeated his question. “How is he not trash? His status is merely that of a Trial Disciple and his cultivation is only at the Initial Element Third Stage. These type of people are clearly trash. Junior Sister, what could you possibly see in him?”

“You need not worry about our affairs!” Su Yan was such a great actress, taking full advantage of this opportunity to rid herself of Xie Hong Chen’s nagging, which she had suffered from all these years. She even used such intimate sounding words.

“Senior Brother, what’s wrong? You don’t seem too well.” Yang Kai said to Xie Hong Chen with a bit of ridicule.

“You shut up!” His expression darkened, Xie Hong Chen shouted at Yang Kai, “I am talking with my Junior Sister, so how are you qualified to interrupt?”

Yang Kai’s eyes narrowed and he laughed out loud.

“Trashes are Trash!” Xie Hong Chen had long since cast him away to god knows where. His handsome face contorted, unsightly as it could be, “When I was your age, I was already at the Qi Transformation Stage, while you are still only at the Initial Element Third Stage. Whereas now, I am at the peak of the Separation and Reunion Boundary. We have an entire two realm gap, with this how can you compare to me?”

“Senior Brother please wait and see!” Yang Kai didn’t waste words because some things couldn’t be explained, you could only do them to make others understand.

“Xie Hong Chen, I don’t want to tangle with you any further. Move aside, under the care of your Disciplinary Hall, he has suffered no small amount. I need to take him back to tend to his injuries!” Su Yan’s cold voice rang out.

“Today, no one shall be able to leave here!” Xie Hong Chen’s voice bellowed out. Looking at Su Yan with pain in his eyes, his entire body shook as he sent out the command. “Listen up Disciplinary Hall Disciples! no matter who tries to dash out, attack to kill! This is even more prevalent with regard to Senior Sister Su, you mustn’t be lenient with her.”

Love, hate, no matter which emotion, at that very hour, Xie Hong Chen expressed his intentions as clear as day.

*Hua hua hua…* after hesitating for a while, the hundred or so Disciplinary Disciples rushed forwards to engage. Once again, these Disciples surrounded Su Yan’s group.

“You are determined to do this?” From within Su Yan’s pair of crystal clear eyes, flashed a dangerous streak of light.

Xie Hong Chen forced out a bitter smile. “Junior Sister, I know that I am not your opponent. But if you really want to pass me forcibly today, then you will need to pass over my dead body!”

Since he was pushed to this point, he tried to use his courage and helplessness to move Su Yan.

Su Yan was so angered, her chest heaved up and down non-stop!

She didn’t fear the Disciplinary Hall Disciples, after all, her strength was at the True Element Third Stage. She was higher than Xie Hong Chen by three small stages and as soon as she used her Ice Heart Secrets, no one would be able to block her path.

But that could not be said the same for Yang Kai and Li Yun Tian’s group, which was destined to not have such an easy time.

After all, she was only one person and couldn’t possibly protect everyone under her wing.

Currently, they were in a deadlock because Su Yan didn’t dare to forcibly try to bring her group of people out, while the Disciplinary Disciples didn’t dare to initiate any attacks. Thus they remained stationary in their current positions.

Just as this group of the younger generation was causing such a large fuss, the High Heaven Pavilion Elders were having an earth-shaking argument in another part of the Sect.

In the Elders Hall, High Heaven Pavilion’s Grand Elder Wei Xi Tong, the Second Elder Su Xuan Wu, the Third Elder He Bei Shui, the Fourth Elder Zhou Fei and the Fifth Elder You Zi Zai had all gathered.

The five major elders sat in two opposing groups, one group was led by the Grand Elder Wei Xi along with the Fourth Elder Zhou Fei and the Fifth Elder You Zi Zai sitting behind him.

Similarly on the other side, sat the Second Elder Su Xuan Wu and the Third Elder He Bei Shui.

This represented the current Elder factions within High Heaven Pavilion.

The previously clashing Wei Zhuan and Su Mu were kneeling on the ground on their respective sides and narrated the things that had occurred earlier in the day.

Su Mu was the first one to speak and he spoke the truth, how he was first blocked and how he was first provoked. Also how he was humiliated when they were comparing notes, though regardless of the importance, he didn’t add any personal opinions.

After he finished the five Elders sat and didn’t say a word, only waiting for Wei Zhuan to narrate.

But when it came from his mouth, things didn’t quite match up with what Su Mu had said. Although it was about the same with regards to the beginning, Once he got to the moment Yang Kai appeared, he started to veer off. His tongue like silver, accompanied by mucus and tears, he tearfully cried out about how overboard Yang Kai acted and how he had a Treasure Weapon which he used to attack and destroy his Embroidered Cloud Locking Mail and how he had attempted to kill him.

With such a miserable tone, his heart-wrenching narration would be enough to bring his listeners to tears; just like a TV drama with its dramatic body language, he exaggerated the events by a hundredfold.

“You are lying!” Listening to this, Su Mu was indignant and couldn’t help by cry out.

“The truth is exactly so!” Wei Zhuan took the opportunity to embellish because Su Mu had been unconscious while the situation had played out, insisting on his truth.

“The truth my ass! You make a fuss out of nothing, you rumor starting and deceiving piece of trash! You don’t even need a script to lie.”

“Silence, all of you!” The Grand Elder repeatedly slapped his chair. Su Mu actually dared to curse his grandson like this in front of him, so how could he remain calm? But anger can only be anger, for it wasn’t appropriate for him to intervene in the disputes between the younger generation.

*Humph!* The Second Elder coldly snorted out.

The Grand Elder asked, “Both sides have said their parts, my fellow Elders, how do you view this?”

Although he had worded it like so, his eyes never left the Second Elder Su Xuan Wu as he wanted to know his opinion.

Su Xuan Wu responded. “What how do we view it? Isn’t it already extremely clear? The disputes between the younger generation and their duels should be settled amongst themselves. Why should we Elders be involved?”

The Grand Elder chuckled slightly, while the Fourth Elder Zhou Fei went to back up the Grand Elder. “Second Brother, what you said isn’t correct. Originally the situation should have been settled amongst the younger generation in their duels, but since that Yang Kai came, he caused a disturbance and complicated things.”

“How so? Under the eyes of everyone, he openly challenged Wei Zhuan to a duel and didn’t break any Main Gate rules. Wei Zhuan’s personal strength wasn’t sufficient, so if he was defeated, who is he to blame?” Su Xuan Wu was furious that his own grandson had been humiliated, so his tone naturally wouldn’t be courteous.

The Fourth Elder opened his mouth to speak. “If he really just challenged Wei Zhuan to compare notes then defeated him, then there wouldn’t be any problems! But during the battle, he had taken out a weapon and used that weapon to break Wei Zhuan’s Embroidered Cloud Locking Mail. The head has said, that in battles between fellow Disciples, one is unable to use weapons! That Yang Kai has clearly broken this rule, and should naturally receive the appropriate punishment!”

Su Xuan Wu laughed sarcastically “Old Four, the Head didn’t set any rules like that right? With the Head in seclusion these many years, someone has actually dared to change his rules?”

Thus clearly pointing fingers and hearing this, the Grand Elder was greatly moved. Wei Xi Tong said. “Oh? Then Second Brother, please tell us what the Head had said exactly?”

Su Xuan Wu sneered. “The Head said, that in the duels between Disciples, Disciples are not to use weapons, nor to use strength enhancing neither immortality pills nor Secret Artifacts! For duels, Disciples are only able to use their own Martial Skills and fists! Big brother, this, I haven’t said incorrectly right?”

The Grand Elder’s face turned grim, nodding his head he replied. “That is correct!”

Chapter 75

“That’s right then!” Su Xuan Wu laughed nonstop, “In the duel between Wei Zhuan and Su Mu, why was he wearing a Defensive Artefact? Is this not breaking the Main Gate rules? How should we handle this?”

He didn’t ask about Yang Kai first, but went to rope in Wei Zhuan first, causing the Grand Elder to stare blankly at him, unable to respond.

“If Wei Zhuan really used his own skill to win against Su Mu, then it’s no wonder for Su Mu’s loss. But since Wei Zhuan was under the protection of his Defensive Artefact and used that protection to humiliate my grandson, First Brother how can this be endured?” Su Xuan Wu bellowed out in fury as he slammed his palm down on the arm of his chair, turning it into smithereens.

Wei Xi Tong couldn’t help but lower himself. “Second Brother, please quell your anger. Wei Zhuan’s Defensive Artefact was given to him by me, but that was only because I wanted to make sure he would be safe. But he was like a child and actually used the Artefact’s power to duel with others. This was Wei Zhuan’s fault.”

Right after this, an angry voice immediately sounded out “Wei Zhuan, why haven’t you apologised and admitted your wrongdoings to your Senior Brother Su yet?”

Wei Zhuan was extremely clever and immediately cupped his hands towards Su Mu, apologising, “Senior Su, this time it was this Junior Brother’s fault and he says his apologies to you. Senior Brother, you are a great person with great forgiveness, so please don’t care about my wrongdoings!”

*Humph!* Su Mu over exaggerated his disregard.

But since things had reached this point, how could Su Xuan Wu say anything else?

The Grand Elder explained, “Wei Zhuan was wrong, but Yang Kai committed a bigger violation of the rules. With a Divine Weapon in hand, he threatened to kill Wei Zhuan. If not for the Disciplinary Hall Disciples timely intervention, then I’m afraid that Wei Zhuan would have lost his life already. This was done with extremely evil intentions, so Yang Kai must be punished accordingly and used as an example to others.”

The Fourth Elder Zhou Fei and the Fifth Elder You Zi Zai both nodded their heads in agreement.

However the Second Elder laughed out coldly “Wei Zhuan broke the rules and only needed to apologise to be forgiven, meanwhile, Yang Kai needs to suffer the punishment? Could it be because Wei Zhuan is your grandson First Brother, so he can have special privileges? If this is the case, then how would our great Elder Council have any reputation and prestige in High Heaven Pavilion?”

Wei Xi Tong’s face turned grim: “Second Brother, your words are piercing. Yang Kai’s wrongdoings and Wei Zhuan’s wrongdoings cannot be put on the same level. Wei Zhuan only wore a Defensive Artefact to protect himself, not to hurt others. While Yang Kai’s weapon was used for attempted murder and could be used at any time in the future, so Second Brother, you should be able to see the differences!”

Su Xuan Wu replied. “I dare to ask First Brother, who has seen Yang Kai with this so-called treasure? If this weapon really existed, then why couldn’t the Disciplinary Hall Disciples confiscate it or find it on Yang Kai’s body? Old Four, did your Disciplinary Hall report of anything similar to that being found?”

The Disciplinary Hall came under the jurisdiction of the Fourth Elder Zhou Fei. When he was addressed, he merely shook his head and said: “Although it wasn’t found, under the eyes of the many Disciples present, they all saw Yang Kai holding a blood red blade, this is the undeniable truth.”

Su Xuan Wu laughed coldly, and then using his Yuan Qi, he formed a long and slender blade comprised completely of Yuan Qi. Although its form flickered, you could still feel its power and majesty.

“If this was the case, then am I not also in possession of a weapon?” Su Xuan Wu laughed mockingly, looking at the three opposing people facing him.

“This is only the fine use of Yuan Qi, how could it be considered as a weapon?” The Fifth Elder You Zi Zai shook his head faintly.

“Second Brother means that Yang Kai who is only at the Initial Element Third Stage can already use his Yuan Qi to this extent?” The Fourth Elder Zhou Fei looked at Su Xuan Wu with a smile, which was not a smile.

These words were such a joke. Because only when a martial practitioner reached the True Element Stage and their Yuan Qi became True Qi, were they able to form their Qi into a solid substance. While Yang Kai was only at the Initial Element Third Stage and the distance between it and the True Element stage was like a Heavens and Earths, How could he possibly have this ability?

Chapter 76

“I didn’t say that his control over his True Yuan Qi had reached such a state, but have my fellow brothers, have you forgotten that Martial Skills can also make this possible?” Su Xuan Wu snorted out.

“Impossible. Even if he used such a peculiar Martial Skills, a mere Initial Element Third Stage martial practitioner cannot possibly destroy the Embroidered Cloud Locking Mail.” Wei Xi Tong replied while repeatedly shaking his head.

“There is nothing impossible in this world. It can only be that my fellow brothers have been far too busy snatching power these past years that you simply cannot keep up with the times!”

These words were slightly unpleasant to hear, and Wei Xi Tong’s face immediately turned cold. “Second, are you really insisting on protecting that Yang Kai?”

“So what if I am!” Su Xuan Wu suddenly stood up. “These affairs this time, in simple terms, it is only a duel between the younger generations, but you insisted on causing such a fuss. Since you insist, then I shall humour your endless pestering. You either punish both Yang Kai and Wei Zhuan, because they have both broken the Main Gate rules, sparing neither. Or this matter will be considered settled and no one shall pursue this matter any further.”

“That cannot do!” Wei Xi Tong rebuked this proposal in one go, “If it is as you say, then Yang Kai really used a weapon to break the Embroidered Cloud Locking Mail. But at such a young age, he is already this ruthless, so in the future, he will definitely stray off onto the wrong path. My High Heaven Pavilion cannot have such people!”

“He is only at the Initial Element Stage, how are you to know whether or not he will fall into depravity in the future? Could it be that First Brother can foresee the future?”

“Second Brother…….” Just as the Fourth Elder Zhou Fei was about to say something, he was cut short by a rage-filled shout from Su Xuan Wu. Pointing his finger at Zhou Fei’s nose, he cursed him. “Old Four, before the Sect Master went into seclusion, he left you in charge of the Disciplinary Hall. And in these past years, let’s see and what the Disciplinary Hall has done? Fair and just, when have they been so? If the Disciplinary Hall can only suppress disciples and enter a power struggle, then what use is it to you? Tomorrow I shall go to the Sect Master and ask him to strip you of your Disciplinary Hall duties! What a show!”

The Fourth Elder cursed till his eyes started to twitch in fury, but he couldn’t refute anything he had said and could only feel oppressed inside.

“Second brother, what if I am adamant about expelling Yang Kai from High Heaven Pavilion?” Wei Xi Tong asked with a face devoid of warmth.

“You dare!” Su Xuan Wu didn’t back down.

“Fine, then we shall follow those rules that the Sect Master had set, and decide by vote. If the Grand Elder’s opinion wins, then Second Brother should have no objections right?”

“He he, raising your hand and voting?” Su Xuan Wu laughed loudly, “First brother, you don’t really think that I, Su Xuan Wu, am an idiot right? To vote by raising your hand, is there any need for it?”

“This isn’t good, that isn’t good. Then what will satisfy you? Are you not even putting the Sect Master’s rules in your eyes?” Through this quarrelling, Wei Xi Tong had also been angered.

From within the Elder Hall, smoke was rising, so much so that it was about burst out.

“Calm yourselves. All of you calm yourselves and come and drink a cup of tea. Everyone, cool your heads.” The Third Elder who had yet to say anything finally intervened and advised them all to not act rashly.

The Third Elder was gentle in nature, and though he stood on the side of the Second Elder, he didn’t intervene in any of the disputes. Not to mention that his name is the exact same as his catchphrase, He Bei Shui, drink a cup of tea!

As soon as there was any friction between the Elders, he always mediated between them like this. It was just that the results weren’t very big.

“I won’t drink!” Both the First Elder and Second Elder bellowed out at the same time, looking at each other with distaste, refusing to comply with each other.

The Third Elder was left helpless and could only continue to enjoy it himself.

Just as the Elders were arguing and causing a ruckus, a person’s voice sounded out from outside the door. “This Disciple has some important information he needs to inform the Elders about!”

The Fourth Elder’s eyebrows immediately crinkled together and he promptly said. “Come in!”

While the Elders were discussing things, Disciples didn’t dare disturb them. Since someone came to disturb them, it must be something important regarding High Heaven Pavilion.

When the Elders were informed of this, they momentarily stopped their quarrels.

When that disciple walked in, the Fourth Elder Zhou Fei asked, “What is the matter?”

“Reporting to the Elders, someone has forcibly charged into the High Heaven Pavilion’s Forest Prison and saved the ruckus-causing Yang Kai, Li Yun Tian and the

“What?” The Fourth Elder immediately stood up on the spot, while the other Elders were also equally startled.

“Who is the one who is so daring, that they dared to charge into the Forest Prison to save them?”

That High Heaven Pavilion Disciple didn’t dare to reply and could only lift up his head and stare timidly.

Su Xuan Wu’s heart thumped and he suddenly had a bad premonition.

From all of this, the Grand Elder could work out what had happened and he immediately calmed down before instructing the disciple, “You, speak.”

“It’s… It’s Su Yan, Senior Sister Su!”

Once those words were spoken, the Grand Elder’s smile expanded greatly. More importantly, even the Fourth Elder and Fifth Elder looked at Su Xuan Wu weirdly, while the Third Elder continued to drink his tea.

Su Xuan Wu’s expression changed non-stop, angered to point he couldn’t stop grinding his teeth together, he shouted. “Did you see clearly? That person who had charged into the Forest Prison really was Su Yan?”

That Disciplinary Disciple was so scared that he trembled, and replied at once. “This Disciple saw it as clear as day. I clearly know of Senior Sister Su Yan’s name and fame and if the Second Elder doesn’t believe me, then you may make a trip to see for yourself!”

“No need.” Su Xuan Wu waved his hand and went on a spiritual journey. A short while later he had arrived at the Forest Prison and felt an ice cold chill. This type of chill, apart from Su Yan, no one else in the entire High Heaven possessed it.

This girl really didn’t know the severity of the situation, too reckless!

“Second brother, how would you view this situation?” The Grand Elder asked with an extremely large smile, holding his cup of tea as he waited for him to come back to his body. He was calm and unruffled as he asked.

At that moment, the Grand Elder was quite calm.

If both sides were refusing to allow each other to win, then this event would be the key allowing a side to win.

What type of place is the Forest Prison! That was the place where Disciples who had committed wrongdoings were placed in High Heaven! No matter if Yang Kai hadn’t committed any wrongdoing, if he was locked in there until a proper resolution had been made, he could not leave.

But now it was great, Su Yan had stormed the place and forcibly tried to take him away. A spur of the moment decision, the result was that she had gone and broken a major rule in High Heaven Pavilion!

If this wasn’t properly taken care of, even Su Yan would have to be punished!

Wei Xi Tong knew that Su Xuan Wu definitely wouldn’t allow Su Yan to be roped in. Since this was the case, he must take a step back and give him face, but of course, that would be on the premise that he was allowed to deal with Yang Kai!

Now that you think about it, none of these five elders was related to Yang Kai in any other way. Up until today, the big fuss they had caused was only for their own personal gain, fighting over the leadership of High Heaven Pavilion.

Now the Grand Elder felt that he would win this battle.

If this affair were to be spread out, then all of the disciples would think that his faction would be the true decision-making faction in High Heaven Pavilion. And then their goal would be achieved.

Su Xuan Wu’s face became ashen, and his expression struggled for quite a while, before saying in a resentful tone. “However First Brother wants to deal with it, then you shall deal with it!”

Since Su Xuan Wu was forced to concede, how could he have the mind to quarrel with them further? In order for Su Yan not to be punished, then Yang Kai must be sacrificed.

Where the hills are green, there will be wood to burn. In the future, there will always be a chance to get revenge!

“Old Ghost!” As soon as Su Mu heard those words, his eyes opened wide and looked at Su Xuan Wu in disbelief.

“What did you call me?” Su Xuan Wu flared up in anger like he was talking with his siblings.

“Father! You can’t be like this!” Su Mu immediately corrected himself.

“You have no right to say anything regarding this matter!” Su Xuan Wu glared at him fiercely.

“Senior Brother Yang has saved my life; you cannot ignore him! If you do not care about him, then that is being highly ungrateful!”

“You shut up!” All this speaking had caused Su Xuan Wu’s face to turn bright red, and although he was unwilling in a hundred different ways, he was under the knife and was fed this, what could he do?

With Su Mu chattering like an insect besides him, Su Xuan Wu’s hand lashed out in the air, immediately afterwards Su Mu froze like a statue, unable to move or speak only able to hear.

“Wait until we get home for me to deal with you!” Su Xuan Wu’s nostrils flared with heat and anger.

“He he!” The Grand Elder laughed with satisfaction, “Since Second Brother has no objections; then this shall be settled like this.”

Finishing, he looked at the disciple still standing there. “Send down this command, the Trial Disciple Yang Kai has repeatedly broken Main Gate rules, his actions ruthless thus the Disciplinary Hall will capture and imprison him in the Forest Prison until the Sect Master returns to decide his punishment. As for Su Yan… Since she is young and ignorant, and this was also her first offence, we shall not take it too seriously. What do my fellow Brothers think about it?”

How could the other Elders have any objections?

“Go then!” With a wave of his hand, an order tablet flew into the Disciplinary Hall Disciple’s hands.

The Elder Command, seeing this tablet was equivalent to seeing the person himself! With this order tablet, Su Yan would no longer dare to act recklessly.

“Yes!” That Disciplinary Hall Disciple received the order and swiftly walked out.

A short while later, from the direction of the door front came a blood-curdling scream, and the sound of someone falling to the ground could be heard. The Elder’s faces changed significantly, and just as they were standing up to find out what happened, a person’s voice was heard.

“Fellow Elders have such power to abuse.” The voice rang out, while a fat, old man with wispy white hair walked inside. When he walked inside, he was also carrying the Disciple who had just left, but he had been knocked unconscious, even the elders had been suppressed by this old man.

That man walked to the kneeling Wei Zhuan and Su Mu and casually lifted up one of his legs and kicked Wei Zhuan to the side “move! Don’t block my way!”

Wei Zhuan’s body flew out, as he wailed miserably.

In the Elder Hall, all five Elder’s faces were changing non-stop and Wei Xi Tong narrowed his eyes and said to the person. “Treasurer Meng?”

The person, who had just arrived, really was the Contribution Hall’s Meng Wu Ya!

Speaking of this person, all five Elders were confused.

Ten or so years back, this person had suddenly appeared in High Heaven Pavilion. They didn’t know what relationship he had with the Sect Master, but with this, he had started to reside in High Heaven and was in charge of the Contribution Hall. Many times, they had tried to inquire about him from the Sect Master, but each time they were left confused and without an answer.

But all five Elders knew that this person was an expert! They also knew that he was below their Sect Master.

Fortunately, this person had no goal and only spent his days inside the Contribution Hall, knowing his place. Because of this, they didn’t pay much attention to him.

But today he had come uninvited to this place.

Wei Xi Tong had a faint feeling, that when he was facing this Treasurer Meng, the pressure he felt was stronger than what it was like when he was facing their Sect Master.

In the midst of his smile, Wei Xi Tong began to speak. “May I ask as to why Treasurer Meng has come to my Elder Hall?”

Meng Wu Ya didn’t respond, he only smiled and looked at Su Xuan Wu. Su Xuan Wu, on the other hand, remained confused, thinking was it because his face had started to grow flowers, and otherwise why would he be looking at him?

“You think that your decision is correct?” Meng Wu Ya suddenly questioned?

“What?” Su Xuan Wu stared blankly.

Chapter 77

“Sacrificing Yang Kai in order to save Su Yan, do you think your choice is correct?” Treasurer Meng asked before lightly chuckling.

Su Xuan Wu became greatly embarrassed and thought he had come to criticise him.

Meng Wu Ya continued. “If so, and you do this, managing to save Su Yan from her predicament, what would she think when she realises the reason for her safety?”

Su Xuan Wu stared ahead blankly before beads of perspiration fell from his forehead as he realised the severity of the situation.

“If you go through with this, then you will only create inner demons/guilt in her heart! She trains in the Ice Heart Secrets, so if this demons/guilt really appeared; you, more than anyone else, should know of the consequences.” Meng Wu Ya whispered into Su Xuan Wu’s ears, while he felt like he had been struck by lightning, a feeling of great remorse arose within him.

He had only thought about the short term benefits, and failed to see the disastrous long term effects it would have brought about for Su Yan. True, that by sacrificing Yang Kai he would save Su Yan, but as long as she lived every day she would think about how she was saved and how it was all from Yang Kai’s hard work. After thinking about it for a long time, she would become tormented by guilt, so how would her cultivation rise?

“Many thanks to Treasurer Meng for his pointers!” Su Xuan Wu respectfully responded.

*Ha ha.* Meng Wu Ya chuckled lightly, “Even if I didn’t say it, you would still have realised it. It’s only by then, it would have already been too late!”

The Grand Elder stood to the side, with an unreadable expression; after all this time, with great difficulty he had finally managed to find an advantage over his Second Brother, but just as things were about to come his way, Treasurer Meng appeared. With just a few words from him, how could his Second Brother willingly continue to raise his white flag? For Su Yan’s future prospects, he definitely wouldn’t concede this time.

Realising this, Wei Xi Tong’s face fell. “Treasurer Meng, this the Elder Hall of High Heaven Pavilion, no one, even elders, without a permit cannot enter here. I suggest you return from whence you came. ”

Meng Wu Ya merely glanced at him, backing away quietly, and then his figure suddenly flashed and reappeared on the highest place in the Elder Hall.

“Audacious!” Wei Xi Tong shouted out vigorously while the other couple of elder’s faces were all sharp with anger, they were all looking at Meng Wu Ya with rage.

Their issue wasn’t with him personally, but was due to the fact that seat belonged to the Head of High Heaven Pavilion and apart from the Head, no one else held the qualifications to be there. Even though these fellow elders had been struggling with each other over the years, not even the Grand Elder dared to occupy that position.

But now, a mere treasurer of the Contribution Hall of unknown origins dared to go to that place. How could these fellow elders not be angry? This was a complete insult to the entire sect!

“He he, everyone, please don’t get angry.” Meng Wu Ya laughed indifferently, and while stroking his beard he spoke, “I am here representing your Head and am only here to pass on a message!”

“Representing the Head?” The five elders shouted at the same time.

In recent years, even if it were the five elders who wanted to meet him, it was equivalent to reaching for the skies; they wouldn’t have thought that Treasurer Meng would have been able to meet him. And by his tone, it seemed that because of today’s events, he had some things he wanted to say.

[What is this all about? On an ordinary day, even if things flipped upside down, the Head wouldn’t intervene. So why did he intervene when it was just a small dispute been the younger generations?]

“What is this, you should all recognise this right?” Within Meng Wu Ya’s hand, was a purple coloured jade pendant.

“The pendant of the Head!”

This jade pendant was the symbol of High Heaven Pavilion and was absolutely impossible to be counterfeited.

“Since you know, that’s good.” Meng Wu Ya smiled softly.

Wei Xi Tong asked in a pondering tone. “I’d like to ask, just what instructions did the Head want you to pass on?”

Even though it had been ten years since the Head had managed any of the affairs relating to High Heaven Pavilion, the prestige and power of his position hadn’t weakened a bit.

Meng Wu Ya replied. “Your Head said, you have made big things become small and small things become big, all these things are because of the name of the people involved! As the older generation, are you not ashamed to intervene in the problems of the younger generations? Aren’t you being a bit too shameless?”

Wei Xi Tong was shocked and finally spoke after a long period of time “The Head… The Head really said that?”

“Oh, that last part was my words. Your Head only said the first half!” Meng Wu Ya replied indifferently.

The five elders were angered to the point that they wanted to spit blood! This scolding was simply too over bearing!

“Also, Yang Kai has already entered the Initial Element Stage, so he should be promoted to being an Ordinary Disciple. After all, continuing to have his Trial Disciple status isn’t a good thing.”

“This, these are your words, or the head’s?” Wei Xi Tong asked with quite a lot of doubt.

“This was said by your Head.” Meng Wu Ya laughed a good amount, “Since I have transmitted these words already, then I shall leave you all now.”

With these words, he began walking down from the position.

The five elders all looked at each other and signalled each other with their eyes. Since the Head had already given his words, what else is left to discuss because it wasn’t really a big issue? They all caused such a fuss because of their own motives, so not pursuing, wouldn’t it be a simple task?

Su Xuan Wu laughed coldly and waved his hands before walking out. With the Head’s commands, he no longer needed to quarrel any further and when he reached the bottom of the hall; he carried Su Mu and quickly walked away.

Soon after the Second Elder had left, the Third Elder He Bei Shui also excused himself leaving only the Grand Elder’s faction in the Elder Hall.

The Fifth Elder You Zi Zai spoke. “First Brother, something’s not right. Today’s events were not that big, yet they moved the Head. Could there be some sort of conspiracy in it?”

The Fourth Elder also nodded his head in agreement. “Could it be that the Head wanted to send us a warning that he was still watching over High Heaven Pavilion?”

This was also the hidden guess that the Grand Elder had made, but he just wasn’t willing to admit it. Now that someone else had voiced it his heart gave a loud thump.

“Not matter what, we must retreat a step and in the future, no matter what, we must be careful, more careful.” The Grand Elder said, muttering to himself, “But you could try and probe around for the Head’s intention and see what the Head is really thinking about. See if he has any ideas about leaving seclusion and taking over High Heaven Pavilion, then I would have to become an assistant, but if he only acted on the spur of the moment… then this shouldn’t continue further in High Heaven Pavilion. There should be someone who can really take charge.”

“That’s right! But, how should we probe about?” The Fourth Elder asked softly.

“Didn’t the Head say to promote that Yang Kai to an Ordinary Disciple? Maybe we could gain something from that.”

“So it seems!” Both the Fourth Elder and Fifth Elder suddenly realised.

The Forest Prison, Su Yan, Xie Hong Chen and the rest were still facing off, no one daring to move.

This situation had already persisted for an entire thirty minutes; the cold air around Su Yan had gotten much stronger. If not for the fact that the Martial Skills that Yang Kai cultivated happened to suppress her Ice Heart Secrets, he might have long since been frozen to become an ice sculpture.

Just as they continued to be in a deadlock, a Disciplinary Hall Disciple came rushing over and loudly yelled out. “The Grand Elder has sent out a command, release them!”

“What?” Xie Hong Chen was dumbfounded.

That Disciplinary Hall Disciple continued with a bitter look on his face. “Senior Brother Xie, the Elders have said already that today’s matters end here and no one is to investigate any further or you’ll be punished according to the Sect Rules!”

Xie Hong Chen looked at Yang Kai with a venomous gaze. That was because if Su Yan had started to attack, then he could have found an excuse to take out Yang Kai! But Su Yan never gave him that opportunity, and hearing the order from the Elders, he knew that there was no longer any chance for him to take Yang Kai out.

Clenching his teeth in grief, Xie Hong Chen bellowed out in rage. “Release them!”

Su Yan continued to support Yang Kai while slowly leading Li Yun Tian and the others outside. Under the complex gaze of Xie Hong Chen, they slowly walked away.

Chapter 78

The curtains just weirdly closed on this large-scale battle between the younger Disciples. A lot of people thought it was unusual especially since it happened without an explanation.

The battle this time involved many people, with the Disciplinary Hall sending over a hundred Disciples to surround and stop Su Yan, which only confirmed her power.

Whilst the other person involved, Yang Kai became known to many Disciples, those of whom were involved and those who were envious of his relationship with Su Yan. In all, there were numerous different rumours regarding him.

However, right now, the subject of these rumours, Yang Kai, was fast asleep.

Right after leaving the Forest Prison, Yang Kai immediately went to sleep. When he was ganged up on and beaten by those five Disciplinary Hall Disciples, although they weren’t serious, they were still quite harsh. If not for the dire situation at hand, Yang Kai would have long since fallen.

With the situation resolved and no worries in his heart, one would naturally be unable to continue to support themselves.

When he woke up, Yang Kai found himself in an unknown bed. With his body aching all over, he looked around the room and found himself in an extremely elegant yet simple room without much furniture and in quite a secluded place.

It was just like Su Yan’s house in Black Wind Trade.

Struggling to get up, the noise that he made alerted the people outside. So not long after, Su Mu pushed open the door with a face full of emotion.

Li Yun Tian and the others were also present and as Su Mu walked in, they all looked at Yang Kai in relief.

“Senior Brother Yang, how do you feel?” Su Mu asked as he walked over to support him.

“I’m fine now.” Yang Kai started to work his Yuan Qi and found that there were no real problems, he just needed to rest for a few days.

“This time Senior Brother saved me, I, Su Mu, thank you.” Su Mu replied somewhat awkwardly.

“No need to apologise.” Yang Kai replied, lifting up his hand to stop him.

“Oh right, my family’s old ghost gave me this pill to give to you to help you heal and cultivate.” Su Mu took out ten bottles and placed them side by side on the bedside table.

“The Second Elder?” Yang Kai was amazed, “Isn’t this a bit too much?”

“It’s not much, not much. This time you received heavy injuries, so you should properly rest and heal.”

“Then Junior Brother, please help me thank the Second Elder.”

“No need for thanks.” Su Mu waved his hand before a wave of fury appeared on his face.

This time, Su Xuan Wu thought he had really treated Yang Kai badly, so that was the reason why he had bestowed him with so many Immortal Pills. If not for Treasurer Meng’s timely arrival announcement of the Head’s command, then he would have had to sacrifice Yang Kai. Su Mu was angry at the way things were handled and particularly wanted to give Yang Kai that many pills.

“What about Senior Sister Su Yan?” Yang Kai turned his head around as he queried.

Su Mu’s expression became strange, he had already heard from Li Yun Tian and the others about Yang Kai’s feats. He felt both afraid and respectful, because from when he was young till now, Su Yan had never felt like an older sister, but more like his own mother. In front of Su Yan, he never dared to take even a single deep breath.

But looking at this Senior Brother Yang, his courage was beyond large! He actually dared to hold his older sister’s hand in front of so many people and say such daring words.

And afterwards, this sister of his did nothing! Not only did she do nothing, she actually arranged for him to rest in her house. This course of action was simply unbelievable!

These past two days during which Yang Kai had been unconscious, Su Mu had racked his brains. But he still couldn’t come up with any viable theories.

[Why? Why would she do this?]

“Ah! Senior Brother Yang!” Su Mu took in a deep breath and clapped Yang Kai on the back.  After a while, carefully considering his wording he finally spoke. “Good Grief! Since ancient times, beautiful flowers would often leak water and do ruthless things. Senior Brother Yang, you must open your eyes and be careful.”

Yang Kai was startled and it wasn’t until a short while later that he managed to let out a dry laugh. He knew that Su Mu had misunderstood him, but he didn’t know how to explain it and could only ask in a more direct form. “Where is she?”

This time, it was all thanks to her arriving at the crucial time and rescuing him that he was okay, otherwise, he would have needed to use his Yang Liquid to kill those Disciplinary Hall Disciples in the wooden hut. But facing those Disciples, he wasn’t confident that he would truly be able to execute the killing blows required. But no matter what, if he walked down that path, then there was no room for leeway.

“After she settled you down here, she left Black Wind Trade.” Su Mu answered.

“When Senior Sister left, did she say anything?” Yang Kai was a bit suspicious. Originally, he thought that Su Yan would want to speak with him because the actions that he took were a bit over the top.

“Nothing. Nothing at all….” Su Mu slowly shook his head in reply.

Yang Kai secretly admired her inside.

[This Senior Sister really wasn’t affected by all of that! When it concerned her reputation and integrity, she actually didn’t even bother to explain anything, about the complications, about the truth!]

After saying his piece, Su Mu left.

Lying on the bed, Yang Kai didn’t ponder it further, because things had already reached this point, thinking about it anymore wouldn’t make a difference. Just as well Su Mu brought those Immortal Pills, now he could really go and test whether or not his theory was correct.

Within these pills, half of them were for healing while the other half were for cultivation. Adding them together, their value wasn’t small at all.

Yang Kai first took some healing pills, and then he started to work his True Yang Secret Art. This helped to dissolve the pills and allowed him to feel changes occurring within his body.

It didn’t need to be said, but these healing pills’ effects were quite good. He felt the pills working within his meridians and a short while later, he could feel a comfortable feeling flow to the position of his injuries, and meanwhile, the aching feeling became dull.

But Yang Kai could feel that apart from healing his wounds and entering his meridians, a portion of the energy had also entered his bones.

Feeling this, Yang Kai’s eyebrows lifted as he confirmed his suspicions.

Once confirming his guess, Yang Kai spent the entire day eating all kinds of pills.

The end result was clear, his Golden Skeleton truly could absorb other types of energy, and wouldn’t just absorb Yang type energy!

Long before he had broken into the Initial Element Stage, he had already made this hypothesis; it was just that he didn’t have any way to prove it.

The True Yang Secret Art was no doubt a special and powerful skill, allowing him to absorb Yang energy endlessly and when used in battle, its killing power was great. But this skill had a great flaw, which was its cultivating conditions were far too strict.

One must be in a Yang type environment to cultivate.

Originally he was worried that he would be affected by the environment, but now with his Golden Skeleton’s domineering power he no longer needed to worry about this.

When there was Yang energy, he would cultivate with the True Yang Secret Art, and if there wasn’t any it didn’t matter because his Golden Skeleton wasn’t picky and would accept all types of energy.

With both options available, he would no longer need to worry about his cultivation being hindered when Yang energy wasn’t present.

This energy was being absorbed by the Golden Skeleton, and later when he battles, the skeleton would just give the energy back to him allowing him to power up.

Yang Kai faintly felt that there was some indescribable relationship between his Golden Skeleton and the True Yang Secret Art. But as for what that relationship was, he wasn’t too clear.

By the time Yang Kai recovered and became conscious again, he was given quite a scare.

Without his notice, he had actually used up five bottles of the pills, each bottle contained ten pills; in other words, he had consumed fifty pills. They weren’t that high quality, but if a normal person were to consume that many pills, their body would be unable to support it.

However, he was still perfectly fine and his injuries had healed by quite a fair amount.

Within the darkness, a sluggish light could be seen within his eyes. Looking at the remaining seven to eight different kinds of pills left, he thought of a crazy idea.

Once this idea formed, he was unable to suppress it.

After thinking it over, Yang Kai finally decided to take the gamble!

Picking up a bottle, he opened it up; no matter if it was healing pills or cultivation ones, he poured the entire contents of the bottle into his mouth. Then he took another bottle and poured it into his mouth.

Once all of the bottles had been emptied, Yang Kai nonchalantly licked the inside of his mouth.

If a normal person were to see this scene, they would pee their pants! Although these pills weren’t poisonous, you still couldn’t eat them like you were eating beans. One must know that all medicine contains poison and no matter what kind of pill, there was always a bottom line. If you surpass this limit, then it would prove detrimental to your health, cultivation and even your foundation.

But in that short time, Yang Kai actually swallowed seven or eight different kinds of Immortal Pills.

Smacking his lips, Yang Kai felt that his stomach was bulging and bursting with the various types of weak medicinal energy clashing. After a short while, the various energies converged together into a terrifying energy.

Yang Kai had been prepared for this and immediately started to activate the True Yang Secret Art.

The energy was akin to a flood dragon that had broken free from a trap, turning around in his stomach. This caused Yang Kai to groan softly, as he felt that his abdominal area was being ripped apart.

The revolving speed of the True Yang Secret Art hadn’t accelerated by that much, it was more like an attraction force was present. The converted energy from the seven-eight different pills contained a type of attraction force allowing them to be slowly assimilated into his meridians.

Yang Kai didn’t dare to relax in the slightest and diligently monitored his condition.

This flood dragon-like energy raged about in his meridians and was incompatible with his Yuan Qi. Although the two energies mixed with each other, no matter what, they wouldn’t fuse together.

Not only this, the flowing paths of the two energies within his meridians were completely different.

While the True Yuan Secret Art flowed in a clockwise direction, the immense Immortal Pill energy flowed counter-clockwise.

Yang Kai’s body suddenly became bright, suddenly became dark, and in an instant, it became bright red. After his skin changed colour, in every meridian, it felt like thousands of insects were crawling around. And a drumming noise rang out non-stop, if anyone were to see this, they would be horrified.

As time passed, the impurities within that vast amount of energy slowly disappeared and drop by drop, little by little the energy was absorbed into his bones. The Golden Skeleton turned into some kind of ravenous beast, hungrily swallowing the overflowing energy by the mouthful.

Under this extreme pain, Yang Kai’s senses were at their peak. It was like he had grown a pair of eyes within his body. This allowed him to see the mixing of the True Yuan Secret Art and see how each and every strand of the tumultuous pill energy melded.

Faintly, he realised something!

Yang Kai thought about the battles he had previously, how blood flew everywhere, how painful he felt and about his bloodthirsty mood. Each and every time, after his pain, along with his unshakable willpower, his own power would rapidly increase to a level that allows him to defeat his opponent.

This was especially so in that battle two days ago in the wooden hut outside the Forest Prison against the five Disciplinary Hall Disciples, their cultivation had clearly been much higher than his, and that battle was clearly imprinted in his mind.

With his blood boiling once again, a warm and familiar feeling came out from his bones, the energy that was absorbed by the Golden Skeleton was given back to him and momentarily allowed him to increase his strength.

This wasn’t enough! Yang Kai felt that he was still missing something and without that part, he would never be able to fully understand the mysteries of the Golden Skeleton.

He still needed one more true battle!

Realising this point, Yang Kai jumped off the bed. Breathing rapidly with coarse breaths, he pushed open the door and looked around, and walked directly to the house opposite him and kicked it open.

Yang Kai guessed that Su Mu was residing in that room because not long ago he heard movement. He wanted to find someone to have a good fight with, and Su Mu was that person.

As he opened the door, Yang Kai’s eyes fell upon a clean and clear back. Just as he was about to issue his challenge, he was forced to swallow his words.

Under the moonlight, beside the windowsill, was an extremely beautiful and heartstring-pulling scene.

A woman with creamy white skin, icy firm muscles perfectly proportioned around the various curves on her back. Her movements entrapped Yang Kai’s eyes as it could not budge a single inch away from this beautiful sight.

This scene really shook one to the core; Yang Kai’s three carnal desires nearly flew out.

This room really had someone in it, it just wasn’t Su Mu as Yang Kai had imagined, but Su Yan!

Chapter 79

Currently, Su Yan was only wearing her underwear; revealing her curvaceous back with snow white skin along. Her perfectly rounded bottom and long slender legs were completely free for Yang Kai to admire.

Even though it was at night, Yang Kai still saw everything quite clearly.

That back was so perfectly curved, while her glossy shoulders emitted a scent of seduction. That exquisitely balanced waistline rested on a pair of perfectly round buttocks, not too big and not too small, the overall picture caused ones blood vessels to expand and one’s heart rate to skyrocket. The underwear that clung to her bottom a bit obscenely, only served to make his heart pound even more fiercely.

Because her skin was so fair and white, and because her undergarments were both white in colour, it seemed as if her entire body was on display.

Maybe it was because she heard the movements behind her; she immediately used her hand to cover her chest and turned her body halfway towards the door. In her other hand was a white nightgown; it seemed that she was just in the middle of changing.

The two people’s gazes met in mid-air, Yang Kai looked startled but couldn’t help that his gaze travelled downwards to her white and full chest. Su Yan, on the other hand, was quivering with anger and a flash of killing intent could be seen in her eyes

That was because she saw a pair of blood red eyes! These blood red eyes were like those of a hungry wolf, with hints of gluttony, unbridled as it swept its gaze across her irreproachably. Not only this, the male was breathing coarsely, as something in his pants was rising.

*Ka cha cha…* With Su Yan as the centre, a sheet of ice quickly spread across the room in all four directions. Her dark red lips pursed with coldness within her eyes.

Yang Kai finally realised something wasn’t right so he quickly turned his body around and sprinted away from the room with his top speed.

His speed was so fast that within three breaths time, he had already run out of the room. But before he could choose a clear direction to head in, from behind him he heard a loud cracking sound. A large hole had appeared in the middle of the house and a white figure flew out from within the hole, quickly making her way towards Yang Kai.

He could see traces of fury on that cold face.

Yang Kai immediately retreated a few steps and took up a defensive stance as he thought of a way to explain everything. But thinking it over, no matter what he said, it would make no difference.

Any girl who had her back seen like that, wouldn’t let the culprit off easily!

Su Yan had already dressed herself, while she stood there looking at Yang Kai frostily. Although she knew that Yang Kai probably didn’t do it on purpose, because he wouldn’t have known he would wake in Black Wind Trade and stayed in the house opposite to her, she still could not forgive him.

You could only say it was a big misunderstanding! But even though it was just a misunderstanding, Su Yan could not just let the matter slide like this!

She was waiting for an explanation, an explanation that would calm her fury.

Unfortunately, that male who was standing directly opposite to her didn’t say a single word. His eyes were still that blood red colour and he let out a heavy aura of bloodthirstiness, without the slightest bit of cowardice or shame.

[Good, then I don’t want your explanation; rather I only want to beat you up to relieve this lump in my throat!]

An ice crystal slowly formed on Su Yan’s fingertips. Then she flung her fingertips forward and that ice crystal flew out towards Yang Kai.

As it flew out, It rapidly grew in size whilst also rotating at high speeds. By the time it reached Yang Kai, it was the size of a washbasin.

Yang Kai didn’t dare to be negligent in the slightest. Activating his True Yuan Secret Art, his fist collided with the ice crystal.

His fist aching, the Yin attributed ice crystal and Yang attributed True Yuan Secret Art collided, cancelling each other out. When the punch connected with the wash basin sized ice crystal, it quickly shattered into pieces.

*Sou, sou, sou…* the shattered ice crystal became sharp ice shards that bombard Yang Kai.

Unfortunately, Yang Kai couldn’t react in time, so more than ten wounds appeared on his body, causing blood to flow freely. His already battered body became even more battered and seemed on the verge of collapse.

Yang Kai yelled in a low voice and the Golden Skeleton once again showed its might. As the warm feeling spread, he felt his body’s strength slowly increase bit by bit.

The shock could be seen in Su Yan’s eyes. She thought that her move would be more than enough to knock Yang Kai unconscious; she would never have thought that her move would be countered.

Her body swaying, like an immortal fairy that descended amongst mortals, she flew towards Yang Kai. In an instant, she was at Yang Kai’s shoulder.

An ice-cold feeling immediately spread from his shoulder and he hurriedly retreated a few more steps. Turning to see it, Yang Kai narrowed his eyes as he saw a layer of ice on his shoulder, which was quickly forming ice crystals.

Without any hesitation, Yang Kai tore off the clothing around his shoulder and called out a drop of Yang Liquid to smear on his shoulder.

*Hiss hiss…* the ice hissed, Yang Kai’s shoulder burned like a burning piece of iron, momentarily becoming bright red. The coldness that had been spreading, was burned away by that Yang Liquid drop, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

Su Yan became even more stunned, she had never imagined that Yang Kai would be about to use such freakish methods to melt her Ice Qi. Frost appearing in her eyes, Su Yan called upon the Thousand Layered Snow Waves which swarmed around her, hiding her body within the layers of snow, as they rotated towards Yang Kai.

The Thousand Layered Snow Waves were not only majestic like a snowstorm but also extremely powerful, in an instant, Yang Kai was swallowed up by the waves of snow.

The bone-piercing cold froze his heart. Even though he cultivated the True Yang Secret Art, Yang Kai felt that he would soon freeze and become an ice sculpture.

He knew that this Senior Sister Su Yan was outraged. Although there was no killing intent in her attacks, it was clear that she wanted to severely teach him a lesson.

However, this situation gave Yang Kai an idea. Although his opponent was much higher levelled than him, and he couldn’t resist in the slightest, he could still use it to test his findings.

This opponent was a thousand times better than Su Mu.

Within the snowstorm, Su Yan continuously attacked and Yang Kai was completely unable to defend himself, groaning with each blow. A trail of blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth, while his body was shivering from the cold, bitterly fighting the invasion of the cold air.

In the midst of this predicament, Yang Kai’s thoughts became clearer and clearer and he actually gave up all forms of resistance and began to openly receive the entirety of Su Yan’s attacks.

“What’s the matter, what’s the matter?” The ruckus had woken several others, with the Second Elder Su Xuan Wu being the first to arrive at the scene, followed by Su Mu leading Li Yun Tian and the rest over.

Seeing the scene before them, the arriving people couldn’t help but unconsciously take a deep breath.

Snow was flying wildly all over the place, Yang Kai’s whole upper body was visible as he stood still with his eyes closed, and he was currently enduring all of Su Yan’s attacks. His body looked like a very shredded rag sack, repeatedly being hit by Su Yan. As he was being hit, his body flew all over the place from the impacts but never seemed to touch the ground.

*Hhuu…* Su Mu exhaled a breath of air, “How did Senior Brother Yang provoke Elder Sister?”

“It could be that Senior Sister is extracting revenge for the things that happened a few days ago.” Li Yun Tian suggested with great fear.

“It must be so, otherwise with Senior Sister’s temper, why would she beat Senior Brother Yang for no reason?”

“Our pitiful Senior Brother Yang. His injuries have yet to fully heal, yet he has already invited such a great calamity. Senior Sister’s attack is simply too ruthless.”

All of the whisperings from the group of people were heard by Su Yan, they only served to anger her more. Today, it was Yang Kai who had seen her body, causing her to act out. But from their mouths, it seemed like she was the villain with a narrow mind, extracting her revenge. Therefore, Su Yan’s became even more ruthless.

Chapter 80

Su Xuan Wu was squinting his eyes as he looked at Yang Kai, who was currently being beaten up, and remarked. “He looks like he is trying to understand something.”

“What do you mean?” Su Mu didn’t understand.

Su Xuan Wu only shook his head slowly and didn’t bother to explain further.

In his eyes, although Yang Kai was very pitiful, he could tell that he was currently trying to understand something; that something could be a mental understanding or it could be a Martial Skills. Wrapped within that cold hurricane of air, shivering due to the cold piercing him to the core of his body, he could see a flaming hot energy within his core spreading its warmth. When this fiery energy burst outwards, perhaps he would be able to step into a new level.

[If he were to succeed, then his future accomplishments definitely would not be ordinary!] Su Xuan Wu had truly never seen a martial practitioner who while in such a sorry state, would actually be able to enter such a deep state of enlightenment. This was nothing short of a miracle.

“Grandpa, I’m afraid that if Elder Sister continues like this, then Senior Brother Yang Kai will die.” Su Mu cried out urgently.

Su Xuan Wu replied with a shake of his head. “Yan-er knows how to control the strength of her attacks properly, and within her attacks, there are no killing attacks; after all, she doesn’t want Yang Kai’s life.”

Finishing this statement, he then whispered to himself. “But, it’s still strange… why would Yan-er punish him like this?”

If not because Su Xuan Wu was mature and sophisticated, then he definitely wouldn’t be able to guess as to what had just happened between Su Yan and Yang Kai.

When the ice storm died down, Su Yan continued to float in the air, while Yang Kai fell towards the ground. His entire body was battered all over; his clothes torn and where you could see his skin there were signs of frostbite.

Just as he was about to hit the ground, Yang Kai suddenly did a flip and landed firmly on the ground and opened his eyes to look around.

Under the starlight, Su Yan’s white clothes fluttered about with the night breeze, she was like a fairy descending with the full moon hanging behind her.

Her grand and clean aura made people become more modest for no apparent reason.

*Ka cha cha…* could be heard from all directions as ice started to form all over Yang Kai’s body. Soon, he had become an immense ice block.

The smoothness of the ice block was obvious, it was also as clear as glass. It was so clear that every single strand of Yang Kai’s hair could be seen; even his attitude and feelings could be clearly seen on his face.

Su Yan didn’t say a word, only turning to look at Yang Kai mysteriously before turning around and returning to her room.

The scene of her leaving was clearly seen by Yang Kai.

“Look after him, once he breaks free from the ice it will be the start of his success!” Su Xuan Wu solemnly told Su Mu.

Su Mu was nervous to the point that he started perspiring. “Grandpa, Senior Brother Yang won’t be frozen to death, will he?”

Su Xuan Wu gently laughed. “He won’t, this is his good fortune!”

After reassuring Su Mu he turned and left.

Only then did Su Mu’s group walk up quietly and softly to the ice block containing Yang Kai. Each and every one of them surrounded that enormous ice block, tapping away at it. But with Su Yan’s comprehension of the ice arts, would they be able to break it?

“This is bad, this is bad! Senior Brother is already injured, and now that he is frozen, I’m afraid that his little brother may also become frozen and fall off. How is this good?” A fellow member didn’t have any sort of filter, so as soon as he thought of it he said it and was glared down at by Su Mu. “Didn’t you hear my grandfather say, this is Senior Brother Yang’s good fortune, huh? Everybody don’t move, if this ice breaks and hurts Senior Brother Yang, it won’t be good. We’ll just stand guard here.”

“Yes.” The group of people chorused.

Guarding until the fifth bell toll of the night (3-5 am in current time), there had still been no movement from the ice block and Yang Kai continued to stay in it like the living dead. His breath shallow, he could only continue to look at the place where Su Yan disappeared to.

Su Mu’s group considered the situation for a while before deciding to leave two people behind to guard Yang Kai while the rest returned to do whatever they needed to do.

This continued for an entire three days. Within a small attic was a large ice block, and inside that was a living person. Looking at it, it was as strange as strange could get.

During these past three days, they had rotated their shifts countless times and yet the ice still showed no signs of breaking. This caused the group to become so anxious that their lips were blistered.

During these three days, Yang Kai was unable to feel the flow of time. Even with his eyes were open, he couldn’t see anything.

All of his focus was on comprehending the changes occurring within his body.

Sensing the energy within his bones, sensing that unyielding warmth the energy brought along with it and sensing how that warmth would boost his strength each and every time.

The ice that Su Yan left behind for him provided him with the perfect place to comprehend what was happening accurately. The energy contained within the ice block left behind constantly released cold air that permeated him to his core.

This cold was something that the current Yang Kai could not resist, but he managed to resists every time. Each time, he relied on the mystical properties of the Golden Skeleton.

Resisting hundreds of times, thousands of times, allowed Yang Kai to understand the mysteries of the Golden Skeleton and why it could amplify his abilities.

Within his body, a small flame had started to burn hotter and hotter, and it would do so until the day he finally comprehended what was occurring. This flame continued to burn peacefully until it finally started to send heat waves out of Yang Kai’s body.

*BANG!*

Su Mu and Li Yun Tian who were currently on the guarding shift were startled but they quickly turned their heads around.

They only saw small numerous cracks appearing all over the ice block, with the cracks resembling the strands of a spider web.

“Senior Brother Yang is about to come out!” Su Mu cried with enthusiasm and certainty.

Sure enough, as soon as he said those words, the ice block exploded and the shards melted in the light before disappearing.

Yang Kai remained standing in his previous position, his bloodstained upper body did look a bit weak, but his eyebrows were creased showing he was still deep in thought.

Su Mu and Li Yun Tian didn’t dare to disturb him, so they quietly waited off to the side.

After a good half an hour, Yang Kai’s worried looked disappeared and he stated in a cheerful tone. “Since it’s so, I will call you Immovable Will.”

Immovable Will was the thing that Yang Kai had gained an understanding of during these three days. This skill was not one you could use to attack, but rather one that helped to strengthen one’s body.

This was the skill that he had learned from the Golden Skeleton, so this skill was closely related to the skeleton.

Only when one has an unyielding spirit, is unwilling to surrender to any adversary, will they be able to unlock this type of skill. As soon as he activates it, the Golden Skeleton will give him energy to temporarily increase his strength and fighting ability.

Although previously he was unknowingly activating this Immovable Will skill he didn’t have any understanding of it, with this type of skill, there is a big difference in the power it displayed once it was understood.

In other words, he could now say that he had completely grasped this secret skill with his own hands. It could be also said it was a skill exclusive to him.

It was no longer the same as before, when he was in a battle and/or receives injuries, he no longer needs to rely on his stubbornness to activate the skill.

Although his harvest this time was great, Yang Kai was still a bit unsatisfied, because he could sense that there were still secrets hidden within the Golden Skeleton. Yet since he couldn’t see through them he couldn’t claim them, thus he couldn’t help but feel regret.

The days are long, and one shouldn’t care over one lost hour, Yang Kai consoled himself.

Only when Yang Kai started to move, did Su Mu and Li Yun Tian walk up to him, asking worriedly. “Senior Brother Yang, are you alright?”

“Me? I feel excellent!” Yang Kai moved his limbs around and found that all these past injuries had all healed.

“I shall help you put your clothes on; otherwise if Elder Sister were to see you again, I’m afraid she might beat you again.” Su Mu said with a voice filled with worry.

Chapter 81

Inside the Second Elder of High Heaven Pavilions residence, Yang Kai could be seen wolfing down food, while Su Mu’s group were seated on the side talking to him.

Naturally, they tried to probe Yang Kai and asked why Su Yan had beaten him like so that night, but Yang Kai didn’t dare reply.

“That’s right, Wei Zhuan didn’t come and cause any more trouble for you guys right?” Guiding them away from the previous topic, Yang Kai enquired. Speaking of this, ever since he had left the Forest Prison, he had either been unconscious or unable to enquire due to other reasons, such as being frozen in an ice block, so he really didn’t know how the Main Gate had dealt with the problem.

“That affair has already been brought to a close. The Elders have ordered us Juniors to not pursue this matter any further.” Su Mu answered before suddenly looking at Yang Kai with great suspicion. “Truth be told, the reason why we are safe and will suffer no further punishment, is not because of my Grandfather.”

“Eh?” Yang Kai lifted up his head, “It wasn’t because of the Second Elder?”

“It wasn’t.” Su Mu slowly shook his head, and then a bit awkwardly he retold the events that had occurred in the Elder Hall that day. Then he followed up with, “just as I was being restrained by my grandfather, guess who appeared?”

“Who?”

“This person is someone you would never have thought of. It was the Contribution Hall’s, Treasurer Meng. He brought the Head’s jade pendant and issued his direct command. Only after this did this affair die down and turn into something small that could be resolved.”

“Old Man Meng?” Yang Kai asked incredulously.

“If not for him, then Senior Brother Yang, I’m afraid that you would have already been severely punished by the Grand Elder.” Su Mu spoke as his face slowly filled with guilt.

Meanwhile, Yang Kai smiled, unaffected. “Junior Su, you don’t need to take this so seriously.”

Su Mu clasped both his hands in front of him saying. “I know that Senior is a generous and benevolent person, and I apologise to you in place of my father. The Old Ghost truly didn’t settle things well this time.”

Yang Kai really didn’t mind such a thing, because, in higher level battles, they would naturally use the Disciples under them as chess pieces. This was only human nature.

Su Mu spoke again. “Treasurer Meng’s background is quite a mystery; the old ghost said that his cultivation is quite high and profound. It is quite a puzzle as to why he interfered in this matter; also it appears his friendship with the Head runs deep.”

This caused Yang Kai to contemplate a bit. “Old Man Meng is someone who grabs feathers from a flying goose, and wouldn’t act if there wasn’t any profit in sight. This type of brain-wracking idea is most likely for a reason regarding the bigger picture. But no matter what it is, he did help us, so we should pay a trip to him to thank him at least and take this opportunity to see what he actually wants to do.”

“Senior speaks the truth; we were waiting for Senior so we could go together.” Su Mu replied.

“Let’s go now.”

Some things should not be delayed, so this group walked majestically off towards the Contribution Hall like they were charging off to battle.

In the Contribution Hall, Treasurer Meng was actually not sleeping, but sitting straight behind the counter smiling. As he smiled, he looked at Yang Kai and others who had just walked in; it was like he was expecting them.

Su Mu followed Yang Kai in with a smile, hiding his true thoughts. “Good day to Grandpa Meng!”

[This is how they addressed me now? It used to be “Damn old man”. But now, *Ha.* I guess even the little brat Su Mu will not dare to call me that anymore.]

Treasurer Meng lightly chuckled. “This child is quite polite.”

*Hee hee* Su Mu said with a bit of embarrassment.

“You have come to say your thanks?”

*En.* They all nodded their heads.

“Then that’s fine, only little Yang Kai needs to stay, the rest of you can all scram!”

“Yes!” Su Mu and the rest replied without hesitation and before the places they stood in could heat up, they had all quickly retreated from the Contribution Hall. By then, they had all realised the reason why Treasurer Meng had aided them was because of Yang Kai. Otherwise, why would he have only asked Yang Kai to stay behind?

[It must have been the reason as to why did he help Senior Brother Yang.] They concluded.

Inside the Contribution Hall, Yang Kai was also a bit suspicious. “Treasurer Meng, what are you scheming?”

He didn’t talk in circles and directly voiced the suspicions in his heart.

Meng Wu Ya only laughed and then walked out from behind the counter. Clasping both hands he started to walk in circles around Yang Kai, and only after a few revolutions did he lift up his head and ask “What do you think I am scheming?”

“I don’t know.” Yang Kai rolled his eyes while thinking if he knew the answer, would he ask needs to ask.

Meng Wu Ya replied. “Since you are this honest and do not talk in circles. You should be someone who knows how to pay his debts. So, since I helped you this time, I want to you help me with one little favour.”

Yang Kai knitted his eyebrows together “A favour I can help you with?”

Treasurer Meng’s cultivation was high and profound, so if he couldn’t do it, how could Yang Kai possibly do it?

Like he could see through Yang Kai’s worries, Treasurer Meng smiled. “Don’t worry because there isn’t much danger at all. If you do as I say, not only will there be no danger, you will actually gain many rewards.”

Yang Kai was able to see that when Treasurer Meng said those last words, his face showed a bit of sadness.

“Helping you complete this favour, there are also conditions?” Yang Kai was a bit puzzled. When he was asking for a favour, he still put so many conditions up.

Treasurer Meng slowly explained. “Not only do you have to comply with my conditions, you also have to make the opposite party completely satisfied.”

“So troublesome, I won’t do it.” Spinning on his heels, Yang Kai started to leave.

“Don’t!” Treasurer Meng cried out in worry. He had finally found someone who fit his requirements, how could he let him leave like that?

“Little Yang Kai, you can’t be like this ah. If you let water drip, then it will repay you by giving you a spring pond. No matter what, this Senior is your benefactor! So, how could you just disappoint me like this?”

“Then don’t walk around in circles. Speak out the truth and if I can help you I will help you. If I cannot, I will find someone else to help you.”

“Stretch out your hand, I want to test out your Yuan Qi.” Treasurer Meng didn’t dare to drag it out any further and directly stated what he needed.

Yang Kai looked at him suspiciously as he stretched out his hand. He was convinced that Treasurer Meng was going to do something harmful to him

Meng Wu Ya used two fingers and placed them on Yang Kai’s wrist, then with a solemn face he started probe about. His face was a flurry of expressions, the first one was indifference, the next one was stern, while the one after that was amazement, and finally, he looked flabbergasted.

“Good, good, good! Such strong and pure Yang Yuan Qi!” Retracting his hand, Meng Wu Ya was overjoyed at this unexpected discovery.

“This favour is related to me training my Yuan Qi?” Yang Kai guessed.

“Naturally they are related.” Meng Wu Ya vigorously nodded his head, “Otherwise, why would I come and ask you. Little Yang Kai, I will ask you another question and you must answer honestly.”

“What question?”

Meng Wu Ya suddenly became really embarrassed as his eyes flitted to and fro. After thinking for quite some time about his word choice, he asked in a nervous but anticipating tone. “You are still a boy right?”

Because he was too nervous, Meng Wu Ya’s neck was stretched out quite far as he pushed his face in front of Yang Kai’s; both his eyes fixed on him.

Yang Kai immediately retreated two steps, then three more. Following that, goosebumps rose all over his body and his body shivered as he asked with extreme vigilance. “What are you doing?”

[This old thing, could it be that he had some special disposition? This question was far too nonsensical!]

“Why have you retreated so far? It isn’t like this senior is going to eat you!” Meng Wu Ya chased Yang Kai, once he backed him into a corner he asked in a mysteriously low voice again. “Are really still a boy or not?”

“What do you really want to do?” Yang Kai adopted a ‘if you dare do anything I will take you down with me’ type of pose.

“What do you think this Senior is?” When Meng Wu Ya saw Yang Kai’s position, he finally realised what Yang Kai was thinking or thought he had meant when he had asked him. Not only did his face turn red, he also retreated a few steps, “It isn’t like this at all, you little brat. You are so dirty minded!”

Chapter 82

“Who’s the dirty minded one, staring at the asses and legs of girls all day long?” Yang Kai showed no quarter as he refused.

“Don’t speak about this matter again.” Meng Wu Ya was so frightened that he looked in all directions, scared about who might have overheard this. Cupping his hands and begging, he quickly pleaded. “Lord Yang Kai, Lord Yang Kai, could you not speak about this matter anymore? This Senior only wanted to see how well they developed. It’s not like I wanted to do anything to them.”

Seeing that he had surrendered, Yang Kai didn’t press him further and sternly replied. “The favour that you want me to help you with, is it related to these cases in any way?”

“That’s right!” When they started to speak about the true matter at hand, Meng Wu Ya’s face turned solemn again, “So little Yang Kai, you must truthfully answer me; are you still a boy… cough cough… *en*? It is of great importance to the matter.”

Yang Kai became very embarrassed as he took in a few breaths through his nose. “I’m not!”

“Good!” The weight within Meng Wu Ya’s heart had finally been lifted, “This is too good! Little Yang Kai, you are good.”

In this age, many boys at fourteen-fifteen years old had already had intimate dealings with females. This is not to say anything bad about the children of poor families since they married at a young age to help them in the long run. As for the children of rich families, you don’t even need to ask. Every one of those second generation young masters had several maids that they shared a room with.

That left only martial practitioners. Since their hearts were always focused on cultivating, they often lost their virginity quite late, whilst some practitioners did not even have any intimate relationships with the opposite sex.

Even the male Disciples in High Heaven Pavilion, many of the fifteen-sixteen-year-olds often busied themselves with carnal pleasures. Nonetheless, Meng Wu Ya believed that Yang Kai wasn’t like those people, but he had to be careful, so he had to ask.

“In other words, I am able to help you?” Yang Kai looked at Meng Wu Ya with a weird grin on his face.

“If you can’t, then no one else under the sky can. You have passed this round!” Since Meng Wu Ya’s mood was fantastic, he laughed out loudly.

“Didn’t you just say that you wanted the other person to be completely satisfied?” Yang Kai asked suspiciously.

Meng Wu Ya’s laughter suddenly halted. Retracting it, he stiffly nodded his head and replied. “You do have to make her satisfied, if she isn’t satisfied, then the job cannot be completed. Not to hide anything from you, but a few months earlier I had found someone who fit the criteria, but she wasn’t willingly, so I could only drop the matter. Forget about it, I will take you to her if you can do it, do it, but if you can’t…then you can’t…”

After talking for all this time, Meng Wu Ya still didn’t know how to continue explaining. Only after letting out a small sigh, he grabbed Yang Kai by the collar and led him outside.

Hastily, Yang Kai spoke out. “First finish what you need to say. I am helping you because I want to thank you for your benevolence, but if what that person is asking is too excessive, I will not agree.”

“Stinking brat!” Meng Wu Ya was highly depressed. When he heard Yang Kai making all types of excuses, he burst into a fit of anger while thinking if you knew what I really wanted you to do, then you wouldn’t be able to wait and would instantly jump and attempt to complete it. He actually dared to act cold front in front of him.

As he followed Meng Wu Ya, Yang Kai realized that they were walking towards Coiling Dragon Stream.

Furthermore, he discovered that it was near the place that he often cultivated.

[Why are we walking over there? When I was training over there, I hadn’t seen any traces of housing near there at all. Afterall, Coiling Dragon Stream is a dangerous place, so ordinarily, no one would go there.]

When they were about hundred feet away from his training place, Meng Wu Ya, suddenly stopped, and pointed his finger in front of him “Look, it’s over there.”

Looking over, Yang Kai couldn’t help but stare blankly over.

Standing where he usually trained, was a female. She stood in front of the Three Sun Fruit tree, wearing a light green dress. You couldn’t see what she was thinking about; it seemed that she was deep in thought. Her body didn’t move at all, she stood there unmoving, while her dress billowed in the wind.

She wore a veil, not allowing anyone to see her appearance.

On her forehead hung a sparkling blue gemstone, highlighting her elegant and refined nature.

Her figure looked weak and fragile like it couldn’t even endure a gust of wind, but it was a graceful figure.

Within her pair of crystal clear eyes was naivety, like she was a child that had yet to grow up.

Looking at her, Yang Kai thought about that night, the sleeping beauty on his worn out bed.

“It’s her!” Yang Kai’s gaze suddenly softened.

“You recognize her?” Meng Wu Ya immediately became alert, because his beloved Disciple had told him from her own mouth that she hadn’t even talked to Yang Kai before. But why, when Yang Kai arrived, had they actually recognized each other?

“You wanted me to help her?” Yang Kai asked, looking at Meng Wu Ya.

“Yes!” Meng Wu Ya nodded his head.

“I’ll help!” Outside of Treasurer Meng’s expectations, Yang Kai agreed to his request without the slightest hesitation. It seemed as though his persuasive words and appeals to him through reason, emotion, violence, and bribery were not completely useless after all.

Within Meng Wu Ya’s heart, for no reason, a wonderful feeling burst out and he suddenly regretted asking Yang Kai for help.

“Why did you agree so readily?” Old man Meng vigilantly asked. “Didn’t you ask for my assistance?” His brows creased, Yang Kai looked at Meng Wu Ya. This old man changed attitudes far too quickly.

“I did want you to help me, but you agreed far too quickly for my liking.” Meng Wu Ya kept on shaking his head, “You must give me an explanation.”

“Then do you want my help or not?” Yang Kai impatiently asked.

“Of course, of course, I do.”

“Then what are you asking for. Me agreeing, isn’t it a good thing?”

[That’s right, him agreeing that readily, isn’t it a good thing? Why do I feel that something wasn’t right?] Meng Wu Ya looked distracted.

Step by step, Yang Kai walked forward.

The sound of his footsteps startled Xia Ning Chang who was currently deep in thought, and by the time she regained consciousness, Yang Kai had already arrived at her side.

Xia Ning Chang was clearly at a loss and looked at Yang Kai not knowing what to do.

She couldn’t help but be frightened because the previous two times they met were both at night and embarrassing things had occurred. How could Xia Ning Chang stay calm?

“Junior Sister Xia.” Yang Kai looked at her, “Why are you here?”

“I… I came here to check up on the fruits for you. Since you haven’t come these past few days, I was afraid that others might have taken them.” She promptly replied.

Looking over, Yang Kai saw that all of his Three Sun Fruits had disappeared. The only ones remaining were the ones on the last tree that was about to ripen.

“These are your fruits, I have refined them into immortality pills.” As Xia Ning Chang spoke, she took out a small bottle and handed it to Yang Kai.

Taking it, Yang Kai discovered nine pills were rolling about inside and they dispersed a rich Yang energy.

It was extremely pure; they didn’t have any impurities in them at all. It was just… how did she refine them into pills?

“Junior Sister Xia, you know that I train over here?” Yang Kai asked and raised his eyebrows. If this was not the case, how could she have come here to guard his Three Sun’s Fruit?

Xia Ning Chang evaded his gaze: “I accidentally stumbled upon it.”

“The person that night really was you.” Yang Kai lightly smiled, a warm feeling spreading from his heart throughout his body.

Chapter 83

The night that Yang Kai broke through to the Initial Element Stage, there was a female wearing a veil that attacked him during his breakthrough. Originally, he thought that she was going to kill him; it wasn’t until that final moment that he found out that this really wasn’t the case. She had just wanted to assist him with breaking through. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have been able to block any of the strikes from that veiled female.

At that time, Yang Kai already had his suspicions about the identity of the lady, and now he had finally been able to confirm the identity of that veiled female.

Once he did so his heart filled with appreciation for his Junior Sister Xia.

Unfortunately, old man Meng jumped into between Yang Kai and Xia Ning Chang, interrupting their sweet moment. And, like a mother hen protecting her little chicks, he protected his treasured Disciple.

Suspiciously, Yang Kai looked towards him, asking. “You know each other?”

Snorting, Meng Wu Ya showed a face full of pride and righteousness: “This is my Disciple!”

“Your Disciple?” Yang Kai’s jaw nearly fell to the ground as his eyes continuously flitted between Xia Ning Chang and Meng Wu Ya in complete disbelief.

He would never have thought, he truly never would have thought it. That such an irresponsible man like Treasurer Meng would actually accept a Disciple. [This couldn’t be an accidental child… no… that can’t be… he shouldn’t be able to *ahem…* Then, could it be that he is acting as though she is his Disciple?”

“You two……..know each other?” Glancing to the side, Meng Wu Ya asked Yang Kai.

“We don’t know each other!” Xia Ning Chang’s response was extremely clear and firm, leaving no room for argument. As she replied, she also moved to hide behind Meng Wu Ya, positioning her hands in a defensive manner.

Yang Kai took the hint and chuckled “It can’t be counted as knowing each other. It’s just that on that night, Junior Sister helped me with a small matter.”

Meng Wu Ya nodded his head. Xia Ning Chang had already informed him regarding this matter, and if it wasn’t for that night’s matter, then she wouldn’t have found out that Yang Kai had such pure Yang type Yuan Qi.

“Treasurer Meng, what type of task does Junior Sister need my help for? Could you please tell me?” He asked with an inquisitive look. Since it was related to Xia Ning Chang he wouldn’t reject the request no matter the task.

Instead of replying, Meng Wu Ya turned to his beloved Disciple and inquired. “Are you sure he is okay?”

Xia Ning Chang’s delicate earlobes suddenly reddened, lowering her eyes one could see her long eyelashes were trembling. Only after a good while did she tentatively nod her head.

Seeing her act like this, Meng Wu Ya couldn’t help but let out a small sigh of exasperation. “Stop, stop, stop. Since time is limited, it will be him.”

Standing to the side, Yang Kai observed the proceedings without saying a word.

A few minutes later, Meng Wu Ya suddenly started to speak in a serious tone. “Yang Kai, you should know that on this earth, there are certain types of people that are different from ordinary people. These people possess skills and abilities that normal people can’t possibly fathom.”

Yang Kai could only stare blankly before softly responding. “Treasurer Meng, you are talking about those people who have a special physique?”

“That’s right.” He answered while nodding his head, “These people are protected by the heavens, and are the children of the heavens. Some are gifted in cultivating; others can heal quicker than others, while other physiques are more suited to battle. There are various types of physiques, coming in all shapes and forms, but no matter who it is, as long as they possess a special physique they are subjected to the envy of others. It’s just, those who possess special physiques are extremely rare; you might not even find one in a million people. Little Yang Kai, you are very lucky because today you are blessed enough to see someone with a special physique.”

In shock, Yang Kai glanced at Xia Ning Chang who was currently hiding behind Meng Wu Ya. “Don’t tell me…. This Junior Sister is…”

*He he…* With a face full of arrogance, Meng Wu Ya grinned from his heart, nodding his head he replied. “That’s right. Ning Chang is different from ordinary people.”

Yang Kai’s heart was going up and down. Never in a thousand instances would he have thought this little and easily shy Senior Sister was actually someone who possessed a special physique.

“What is special about Senior Sister?” Yang Kai couldn’t help but curiously ask.

Meng Wu Ya didn’t reply but instead sank into contemplation while muttering to himself, finally saying. “These fruits on the tree have just matured, so my dear Disciple, turn them into pills.”

“En.” Xia Ning Chang walked up to the Three Sun’s Fruit Tree and lightly plucked the ripe fruits from its branches.

Yang Kai didn’t ask anything, he felt that all his questions would soon be answered.

“My Disciple, let him see some of your might.” Meng Wu Ya chuckled.

Xia Ning Chang nodded her head then walked up to Yang Kai. Taking one of her white jade hands she placed the fruits on the palm of her hand.

“Please watch Junior Brother.” Xia Ning Chang quietly instructed him, before activating her Yuan Qi.

Yang Kai was extremely shocked. This was because as she activated her Yuan Qi, he saw that from within the fruits, out surged a glowing red energy.

The Yang energy within the fruits burst out. Since Yang Kai cultivated the True Yang Secret Art, he was extremely sensitive to Yang energy. Currently, he could clearly feel the energy within the Three Sun’s Fruits, violently bursting outwards.

[How?]

The energy that came from within the fruits converged in front of Xia Ning Chang. Once all the energy had been extracted from the fruits, Yang Kai watched as they deflated without an ounce of Yang Qi to be sensed within them before disintegrating into the wind. This process all happened in the span of ten breaths.

Xia Ning Chang moved again; one hand held the extracted energy, while the other hand performed some unknown movements in the air.

Then the Yang Qi from within Coiling Dragon Stream rushed towards her in one solid stream. With a motion of her hand, Xia Ning Chang grabbed the Qi and added to the already condensed red coloured energy from the fruits.

As time went on, her grabbing speed became faster and faster as each handful of Yang Qi assimilated with the red energy from the fruits in her palm.

Though as more energy was poured in, not only did the accumulated energy not expand, it actually decreased in size.

But the energy within the energy ball was becoming stronger and stronger.

A few minutes later, Xia Ning Chang finally stopped seizing Yang Qi from Coiling Dragon Stream, she then used her two hands to squeeze the energy ball.

Her two hands quickly clasped together and when she reopened her hands again, there were three bright red pills within her palm. The pills were smooth and round, emitting an alluring luster, not to mention the pill marks were all clearly visible.

Watching this had long since caused Yang Kai to stare blankly ahead with no reaction!

The scene that had played out, apart from using peak level skills, there was no possible way to explain it.

It was only at that moment, did Yang Kai realize how his Senior Sister had obtained that bottle of pills. They were refined by her in such a manner!

But, wasn’t that too easy and simple? Alchemist masters were originally rare, and along with the successful refinement of pills, there would always be many failures. Not to mention when Alchemist masters refined pills, they required the usage of special tools, examples of which would be furnaces, fire, etc.

But Senior Sister Xia had only used her hands, and apart from the Three Sun’s Fruit, she didn’t use any other materials, yet she so easily crafted those three pills.

“This is for you!” Putting her hand in front of Yang Kai, she offered the pills to him.

Taking a deep breath, Yang Kai calmed his flustered heart before taking the pills from her. Then he carefully inspected each pill and discovered that each and every one of them held Yang Qi that was far richer and denser than the original fruit. After all, when Xia Ning Chang was refining the pills, she had also added Yang Qi from Coiling Dragon Stream.

“Senior Sister, if you were to start refining pills, then the current sellers would have no customers left.” Yang Kai said as he forced out a bitter smile. Never had he seen someone simplify pill refinement to such a degree.

Chapter 84

I’m afraid that even those renowned pill masters wouldn’t even come close to possessing ability like Xia Ning Chang’s.

“What special body do you have Senior Sister?” Yang Kai asked.

”Meng Wu Ya replied: “Holy Spirit Pill Body!”

“Used for pill making?”

“Not bad.” Meng Wu Ya nodded his head, “These physiques are extremely unique. For those people who possess a Holy Spirit Pill Body, they can make pills without any sort of side-effects or backlashes. You should know that all medicines contain one-third poisons, and although they can increase a practitioner’s strength, the benefit they can provide is limited. But for pills made utilizing the Holy Spirit Pill Body, the body is able to refine the poison away. Up until now, your Senior Sister has only cultivated for five years, today she is at the Separation and Reunion Boundary and if I hadn’t deliberately suppressed her ability, I’m certain that she would have reached the True Element Boundary already.”

Yang Kai was astonished, in a period of five years, she had already cultivated to the Separation and Reunion Boundary. Xie Hong Chen was also only that this stage, but how many years had it taken him? It should have been around ten years. Not to mention Senior Sister had done this under suppression, so if she wasn’t suppressed, then wouldn’t she be more powerful than Su Yan?

Yang Kai was embarrassed to death, for his aptitude paled in comparison to the person in front of him. I was simply something on the ground, gazing up at something in the sky.

This person was the number one genius in the entire High Heaven Pavilion!

But for Xia Ning Chang to have such rapid growth, you couldn’t forget about the large amount of assistance she had received from cultivation pills.

Meng Wu Ya continued to speak: “Not only are there advantages to the Holy Spirit Pill Body, if you cultivate it with a suitable skill, then, as long as they had energy, one would be able to refine anything under the sky. Take the Qi in the air for example, as long as my Disciple is willing, she would also be able to refine it into pills.”

As long as it had energy, anything under the sky was refinable into pills! Since the energy in the earth and heavens were refinable, then you didn’t need to talk about the Three Sun’s Fruit.

Yang Kai could see that in the future, this Senior Sister Xia will be the best alchemist master in the entire world. Born with this type of body, nobody would be able to match her prowess.

“This time, in order for her to breakthrough into the next boundary, she needs to refine and form something within her body. As for this thing, she is unable to do it herself.”

“So that’s why you need my help?” Yang Kai asked.

Meng Wu Ya nodded his head.

“What type of thing?”

“Nine Yin Dew Crystals. These things are extremely helpful to those in the True Element boundary. So if she were able to refine and form this thing, then it would help to prevent anything from hindering her cultivation.”

To go from the Separation and Reunion Boundary into the True Element boundary, one must change their Yuan Qi into True Qi, which is far more pure and powerful. This was also a process that all practitioners needed to undertake, and if this process was accompanied by some precious treasure, then the transformed True Qi would more powerful than normal.

This Nine Yin Dew Crystals were clearly such a precious treasure and were definitely one of the best treasures.

“The Nine Yin Dew Crystals are naturally a spirit essence, and obtaining them is extremely hard. And if it were used by people who were not suitable, then it would immediately melt and disappear. Only those who cultivated Yang Qi would be able to control them.  Not to mention, the purity of their Yang Yuan Qi must reach a certain degree. That is also the reason why we need your help.”

“What the exact things do I need to do?” Yang Kai questioned.

Suddenly Meng Wu Ya became really impatient. “Why are you asking so much, you will know when the time comes!”

Yang Kai pinched the bridge of his nose and wondered why old man Meng would be this angry.

“Where is this thing? When are we leaving to retrieve it?”

“It’s in Black Wind Mountain. Over there, some Nine Yins have gathered. And only on the 7th of July, will the Nine Yin Qi truly gather, and only then would you be able to retrieve its Yin Qi.”

“Then there isn’t much time left.” Yang Kai pondered as he calculated; there were only ten days until 7th of July. If you needed to enter Black Wind Mountains, then journeying in would also take some time.

“So if you don’t have anything to do, then I would like to hurry over now. Otherwise, we would have to wait another year for it.” Meng Wu Ya spoke solemnly.

“I can depart anytime.” Yang Kai smiled.

“Then come to the Contribution Hall to find me in two days, because I still need to prepare some things.” Meng Wu Ya warmly replied.

“Okay, then we’ll meet in two days’ time.”

With the date set, both parties met two days later in the Contribution Hall and departed.

Looking at his receding back, Meng Wu Ya let out a small sigh, his expression oddly queer. You couldn’t tell what he was thinking, and only after a good while did he speak. “My Disciple, are you certain that you want to do this?”

Xia Ning Chang’s clothes fluttered as she nodded her head *En.*

Meng Wu Ya continued: “If you truly aren’t able to refine the Nine Yin Dew Crystals, you are still able to breakthrough, it’s just that your future power would be slightly weaker.”

Xia Ning Chang lightly laughed. “But, if I want to help master, then wouldn’t it be better with purer True Yuan Qi? Master, you saved me and raised me so this Disciple wants to help you.”

“But… Hai… why don’t you think over it again?”

The reason for the two days of the delay was because Meng Wu Ya wanted Xia Ning Chang to think it over again.

Blushing, Xia Ning Chang replied. “It’s nothing, I really don’t hate him.”

Meng Wu Ya sighed out knowingly. “That brat is really going to take advantage of this….”

Thinking about Yang Kai’s indifferent manner, Meng Wu Ya became so hateful that his tooth started to itch. You only know that you are here to help with a favour, but you don’t know how much you will be taken advantage of.

By all means, sparks must not be created or fly! In the end, this little place isn’t something where his Disciple will settle, Meng Wu Ya worried anxiously, he intestines tied in a knot.

Yang Kai didn’t return to Su Yan’s wooden house but instead returned to his secluded wooden hut, which he hadn’t visited in many days. Although it had been quite some while since he had last been here, it was still as clean and tidy as before. Not even a speck of dust could be seen. He wondered who it could have been, that had been tidying his hut.

Although Treasurer Meng had been very vague, Yang Kai still knew the brief details on where he was going and what he needed to do.

Since it was the place that the Nine Yin gathered, then the Yin Qi would be extremely dense. And his Yang Qi is the perfect bane of the Yin Qi, so there wasn’t much to worry about. It was just that his current cultivation was far too low, so he needed to stockpile some Yang Liquid, so he wouldn’t suffer too much in a drawn-out battle.

It was just by chance that his Senior Sister Xia had refined all of his Three Sun’s Fruits into pills, which was a good replenishment for his Yang Liquid Drops.

Four Three Sun’s Fruit Trees, each tree grew three fruits, totaling twelve bright red pills. And each pill allowed him to form three drops of Yang Liquid, so he had condensed a total of thirty-six Yang Drops.

These drops, whether or not they were used in battle or used to defend against the Yin Qi, they would be extremely helpful. These were the things he would rely on to survive.

By taking an entire day, Yang Kai finally managed to refine all twelve pills and condense out the Yang Liquid Drops.

When he had condensed them, not only had he condensed thirty-six drops but an extra 4 drops as well for a total of forty drops. If you added the drops he already possessed within his Diantian, then he had quite a haul.

This time around, he finally had some advantage.

When he had condensed and refined all the Yang Liquid Drops and pills, Yang Kai found out he had broken through into the Initial Element Fourth Stage.

This breakthrough was truly too sudden and lacked any forewarning, but the breakthrough had been extremely fluid, like water; without him feeling anything in particular.

Thinking it over, Yang Kai came to the conclusion that it was probably due to the large amounts of cultivation pills he had eaten these past few days, followed by twelve Yang pills. The convergence of this large amount of energy, enabling him to breakthrough isn’t something inconceivable.

Chapter 85

Early in the morning of the second day, standing before the contribution hall gate, Yang Kai knocked gently on the door.

After some time, the front door opened, and Xia Ning Chang came out from within. From her shoulder hung string of about an arm’s length, connected to a package.

“Junior Brother you came.” Xia Ning Chang greeted him in a soft voice.

*En.* Yang Kai nodded, “Where is Treasurer Meng?”

“Yesterday he had a sudden resurgence of an old illness and has left to heal, so he cannot come with us.” Xia Ning Chang explained as her pair of eyes blinking incessantly. Her two rows of eyelashes trembled like miniature fans.

Yang Kai looked at her suspiciously, and Xia Ning Chang’s eyes flashed with a trace of panic.

“Do we need to wait for him?” Although Yang Kai had guessed what had happened already, he didn’t expose anything.

“No need, I know the location of that place and time is running out. Master said that we do not need to wait for him.” Seeing Yang Kai didn’t inquire further, Xia Ning Chang relaxed her heart.

“Okay then.” Yang Kai hesitated slightly before complying.

“This time I will be troubling Junior Brother.” Xia Ning Chang said in one breath.

“Senior Sister is too polite.” Yang Kai exhibited a faint smile.

Swiftly, the two people left the Contribution Hall.

In the Contribution Hall’s inner chamber, Treasurer Meng was currently asleep. On the table lay plates of various exquisite dishes, as well as few pots of wine; it looked like treasurer Meng had fallen asleep after drinking some good wine.

The dishes on the table were made by Xia Ning Chang but each had a special seasoning. This seasoning was refined using her Holy Spirit Pill Body. This grade of medicine couldn’t even be resisted by someone at Meng Wu Ya’s level.

As for the duration of his sleep, it should last for a few days!

Meng Wu Ya throughout his entire life had always been shrewd and would have never expected that someday he would fall at the hands of his own beloved Disciple.

It was estimated that by the time Meng Wu Ya woke up, everything would already have occurred.

Yang Kai and Xia Ning Chang arrived at the Black Plum Village, where they bought two horses and some daily necessities they would require for the long journey ahead.

According to Xia Ning Chang, their destination was about nine-ten days away from Black Plum Village. They would have to cross into Black Wind Mountain. Although the journey would be long, they had plenty of time.

Shortly after the two left the village, news of them was passed to Xie Hong Chen’s ears.

Since the day he saw Su Yan and Yang Kai being intimate in the Forest Prison, Xie Hong Chen had drunk large quantities of wine for several days in frustration. He had finally returned to his normal life yesterday. After thinking it over clearly, he thought that it should not have been exactly as he saw it.

Su Yan’s temperament was one which Xie Hong Chen was very clear of. With her arrogance and strength, how could she be intimate with trash like Yang Kai? Furthermore, they absolutely don’t have anything in common and probably hadn’t met prior to the incident at the Forest Prison, so they were basically strangers.

After thinking it over Xie Hong Chen came to the conclusion that Su Yan and Yang Kai were acting that day. At the time, due to envy and hate making his blood boil and cloud his mind, he had been unable to think clearly.

But after thinking it over, Xie Hong Chen’s spirit was greatly restored. Yesterday when saw Su Yan display the same beauty and elegance as always, he was no longer crazy and didn’t lose his self-control like he had that day.

Although that had been explosive news from Su Yan, after this revelation, the knot in Xie Hong Chen’s heart disappeared.

So long as Su Yan had not been obtained by other men, then sooner or later she would be his. Xie Hong Chen was very self-confident about it. After all, he was High Heaven Pavilion’s most outstanding male Disciple and Su Yan was the most outstanding female Disciple. The union of the two of them was naturally one all the elders were willing to see.

Early in the morning, Xie Hong Chen carefully prepared, as he wanted to go and see Su Yan later in Black Wind Trade.

But when he was just about to go out, a disciplinary Disciple suddenly ran up to him in a hurry, with a flushed face, he informed, ”Brother Xie, I just saw Yang Kai leave the High Heaven Pavilion a moment ago”.

Xie Hong Chen listened to this and smartly asked, “Did he leave alone?”

“No, he departed with a Dark Hall Disciple called Xie Ning Chang”. The disciplinary Disciple replied.

“Xia Ning Chang!” Xie Hong Chen narrowed his eyes, “I know her. Her strength is equal to mine, but she is not a core Disciple, this woman is quite strange.”

“Where did they go?” Xie Hong Chen, at that moment, had a crazy look in his eyes. God have mercy, that waste actually left the tower at such time, it was as if he was asking to be killed off. This was just the solution to solve the hate in my heart!

“I don’t know their destination but evidently it must be far because they purchased two horses in Black Plum Village.”

“That far?” Xie Hong Chen raised his brows. “Good, good…”

Xie Hong Chen suddenly turned, and with a twisted face, ordered. “Look for several Disciples whose strength is at least at the Separation and Reunion Boundary to accompany me on a trip.”

“Brother, what do you want to do?”

“He he, what I want to do, I am not clear enough? Do you want to ask again?” Xie Hong Chen’s facial features distorted. He wanted to chase down the rival, to get rid of Yang Kai, all the while keeping Xia Ning Chang in the dark. After all, if news of this was leaked, the consequences would not be a joke.

“Brother, this is improper.” That disciplinary Disciple’s face turned pale because Yang Kai was only an Initial Element Stage trial Disciple, so even if he did die outside the Sect, nobody would care. But that Dark Hall Disciple, Xia Ning Chang, was different. Her background was unclear, but since she had reached the Separation and Reunion Boundary in strength, she definitely was not an insignificant person. If she died and High Heaven Pavilion started to investigate, then the brothers who participated would be chased and have no other choice but to leave High Heaven Pavilion.

“I told you to go find some people, so what are you still standing here for?” Xie Hong Chen said impatiently, “Do you want me to go and personally find them?”

Because of jealousy Xie Hong Chen had become possessed; he couldn’t maintain his original calm state of mind. Right now, he could only process ideas about killing Yang Kai.

“Brother, after the previous matter, the Grand Elder strictly ordered that nobody is allowed to fight Yang Kai. Did you forget Elder’s warning?”

Hearing this reminder caused Xie Hong Chen to regain control of himself. That’s right, last time; the Grand Elder had suddenly announced that nobody was allowed to make trouble for Yang Kai for a short period of time. This instruction had made everybody bewildered. However, Xie Hong Chen didn’t care about it; how could he let such an excellent opportunity pass in vain?

It was such a good opportunity; did he really have to watch it pass by? If he didn’t kill Yang Kai this time, then he must wait till god knows when. What would he do later if he chose to stay within High Heaven Pavilion and refused to leave?

He was not willing to let go of this chance, the disciplinary Disciple thought of something and said with a sly smile. ”Brother Xie, we cannot get involved, but others may like to get involved. I think that plenty of people would be willing to take this opportunity if they knew of it.”

“What do you mean?” Xie Hong Chen narrowed his eyes and asked.

“It is said that the Blood Battle Gang’s Vice-head Long Zai Tian, has been enquiring about news regarding Yang Kai this past month.”

Long Zai Tian, Xie Hong Chen naturally knew him as he was a popular person in the Blood Battle Gang and his strength was also at the Immortal Ascension Boundary. But his grandson wasn’t quite as outstanding; this year he was probably only at the Qi Transformation Stage.

Xie Hong Chen was confused. “Why would Long Zai Tian be enquiring about Yang Kai?”

That person couldn’t help but sigh exasperatedly. “Long Zai Tian has been pursuing Hu Mei Er, that seductive girl, for his grandson and has been regarding her as his own already. But the relationship between Yang Kai and Hu Mei Er is unclear,  so Long Zai Tian said that Yang Kai must die. Teaching him the consequences of having any ideas about touching someone else’s woman.”

“Hu Mei Er!” In Xie Hong Chen’s mind, a large breasted female appeared, with a curling upward buttock, and a charming young girl’s figure. His breath suddenly became very heavy.

That seductive girl excels in stimulating people and almost every Disciple from the three Sects had heard about her. Xie Hong Chen had also seen her once.

“That waste truly isn’t somebody good. He unexpectedly has a relationship with that seductive girl!” Although righteous words were coming from Xie Hong Chen mouth, in his heart he was actually cursing angrily.

After thinking for some time, he doubtfully stated. “Something’s not right. Such detailed news, where did you obtain it from?”

[Even if Long Zai Tian wanted to take Yang Kai’s life, he wouldn’t announce it far and wide; if it was widely known, would it not alert his enemy? If Yang Kai knew about this, would he still have the courage to leave High Heaven Pavilion?]

The disciplinary Disciple’s complexion changed slightly as he knew the details but didn’t know how to answer the question.

“Tell me!” Xie Hong Chen commanded him sternly.

“Yes!” The disciplinary Disciple desperately spluttered out. “A few days ago when I was in the Spring Wind Rain House in Black Plum Village. . . . . drinking, Long Zai Tian happened to be in the next room. So I listened into his discussion with the female in next room.”

“Spring Wind Rain House!” Xie Hong Chen looked at that fellow ill-humoredly with one eye. He couldn’t have been there just for drinking.

That person hurriedly continued, trying to avoid further questioning. “Brother Xie, if Long Zai Tian was to know about this news, he will not let Yang Kai off so easily. This way, we won’t need to get our hands dirty. Long Zai Tian is lustful by nature. If we further provoke him by informing him that Yang Kai has a beautiful woman by his side, how do you think he will react?”

Xie Hong Chen’s face lit up and he coldly smiled before praising the Disciple, “Ingenious plan!”

This move of murdering with a borrowed knife was a good plan. Hesitating slightly, he then said spoke again. “Since Long Zai Tian wants to look for him, pass the news to him, but this matter should be kept secret. Do not reveal anything that exposes you. For Long Zai Tian absolutely mustn’t know that this news was passed by us. Also, tell him that the female with Yang Kai has cultivation at the Separation and Reunion Boundary, so he doesn’t try to capture the chicken but lose the rice he lured it with.”

“Yes!” that person said before quickly going away.

[Yang Kai, this time let’s see how you escape death. It’s just a pity that Xia Ning Chang wears a veil all day. Although I have had the chance to see her full appearance, I am almost certain that she was an outstandingly beautiful female.] [If such a female fell into Long Zai Tian hands, her fate was more than certain…] At that moment, Xie Hong Chen somewhat envied the luck of Long Zai Tian.

The High Heaven Pavilion, the Disciplinary Hall began they all began to make trouble; someone in Black Plum Village was also making trouble.

After Yang Kai and Xia Ning Chang departed on horseback, a group of people came out from hiding. The leader’s face was cold, and after staring at Yang Kai’s back, he asked. ” Did you see clearly, was that person Yang Kai?”

“Absolutely! I saw clearly brother Nu Lang, he was Yang Kai without a doubt. Previously we were beaten up by him after this Cheng Shao Feng went to look for Brother Nu Tao. He said he would find an opportunity to teach him a lesson. So they went to Black Wind Trade one day and never came back.”

Nu Lang’s complexion became hazy, he waved his hand. “Buy some horses, we must follow them. I must know the whereabouts of my younger brother, and whether he is alive or dead.”

Nu Tao and Cheng Shao Feng had been missing for more than one month now. Nu Lang had looked everywhere for them but had been unable to find them, and during his inquiries, the name Yang Kai arose multiple times.

He didn’t know the real situation, but he must pursue Yang Kai to ask about it. If his younger brother died by his hand, as an elder brother he must take revenge for the younger brother.

Chapter 86

Nu Lang’s group of people, with him as the leader, prepared to set out. Since he had recently broken through into the Qi Transformation Stage, his Yuan Qi had yet to stabilize. For martial practitioners at this level, they were the most easily agitated by this type of flurry of emotions tumbling through them, Nu Lang was no exception. The remaining seven to eight people were only at the Tempered Body Stage, with a few at the Initial Element Stage, but overall they weren’t too highly leveled in their cultivation. It was just their numbers that were great.

As for Yang Kai’s cultivation, Nu Lang naturally knew, of course, so he didn’t really put it in his eyes. It was only the female next to Yang Kai that didn’t seem to be easily provoked.

But after thinking about it carefully, this female didn’t seem too strong as well. Looking at her, her age didn’t seem to be very old and she didn’t seem to be any of the famous High Heaven Pavilion Disciples he had heard of or knew about.

Also, if her strength was truly high, why would she need to buy horses to travel? Once you reached a certain cultivation stage, just by relying on your feet, you would be many times faster than a horse.

Analysing it so, Nu Lang’s worries dissipated.

Unbeknownst to him, the reason why Xia Ning Chang purchased the horses, was due to her concern for Yang Kai. After all, Yang Kai was only at the Initial Element Fourth Stage, so how fast could his feet possibly be?

This group of Disciples from Storm House started to follow their hoof prints, whilst hiding in the bushes and shadows.

As Yang Kai and Xia Ning Chang were urging their horses, they didn’t know that two groups had followed and trapped them in a pincer formation. Not only that, both groups harboured malicious intent.

Even though Xia Ning Chang’s cultivation wasn’t bad, she still had yet to reach the stage where she could use her Divine Sense. This caused her to be unable to sense all the things that were occurring in the surrounding area.

Since the two were rushing on their journey, they didn’t really say anything to each other. With Xia Ning Chang leading the way at the front, and Yang Kai following closely behind, the two rode their horses in a straight line.

It wasn’t until nightfall, that the two people found a water source to settle down at for the night.

Sitting near the bonfire in a circle, they ate the food they had bought from Black Plum Village.

From just one day together, Yang Kai had become quite familiar with this Senior Sister’s nature. She is timid, shy and she when talked her ears turn red. She also always speaks softly, as soft as the wind, as if it was natural for her.

Because of her nature, Yang Kai didn’t take the initiative to talk to her, so as to avoid frightening the opposite party.

Ever since he understood the character of the mysterious Golden Skeleton and gained an understanding of the mystical Skill, he discovered that his True Yang Secret Art had changed.

At present, Yang Kai’s True Yang Secret Art could absorb Yang Qi and then condense it into Yang Liquid.

But now, not having a Yang environment, he can practice the True Yang Secret Art to absorb the energy in the air, which can then be refined to form Yang Qi which then could be absorbed into the Golden Skeleton.

Environmental constraints for practicing this skill had suddenly disappeared. For Yang Kai, this was great news which brought him a great deal of happiness.

After riding for three days on the road, they finally arrived at a small town thousands of miles from High Heaven Pavilion.

With Xia Ning Chang words, they no longer needed horses for the rest of the journey, only the mountains were ahead.

In town, they stabled their horses and found an inn to stay at for the time being.

According to Xia Ning Chang, they couldn’t use horses for the journey ahead, because of the hilly nature of the terrain.

Xia Ning Chang was very irritated, after all, she had asked him for help & had been neglecting him unexpectedly, and it really cannot be justified. Yang Kai and Xia Ning Chang lived in adjoining rooms, in a brightly lit room, Yang Kai was meditating and practicing. Meanwhile, Xia Ning Chang was indulging in a flight of fancy.

But each time she tried to talk to him, at the last moment she can’t help but get discouraged. She has been used to observing him secretly, but now suddenly has contact with him face to face & does not know what to do.

Moreover, this fellow is also an uncommunicative person; if she talked to him can that make him dislike her?

While Xia Ning Chang is worrying about this, in the inn there are another two groups quietly watching these two people’s movements.

In another candlelit room, Long Hui sits with the members of the Blood Battle Gang.

On Long Hui’s face is a frown. After the Blood Battle Gang obtained the news, they started the pursuit, although a little late they were finally able to catch up.

Breaking the silence, Long Hui suddenly spoke out, “Lord Wen, when do we begin? Yang Kai, that boy is in this inn. Given Lord Wen’s skill, it is a simple matter to seize him, is it not?”

Wen Fei Chen is a middle-aged man, his strength has reached the True Element Boundary Fifth Layer. He is a leader of a fraction of the Blood Battle Gang. Because the news obtained by Long Hui is accurate, he asked the Lord to accompany them for the purpose of capturing Xia Ning Chang alive.

Besides this group of people of Wen Fei Chen, outside there is also many Separation and Reunion Boundary’s masters, they number around six or seven. It looks like, Long Hui took steps to ensure that the plan is foolproof; it can even be described as a fanfare.

Wen Fei Chen smiled, “Young master Long, if you want me to begin, we can begin at any time, although this is a small town, with my strength, wanting to deal with them is an easy matter, people on the side will not be alarmed and no clues will be left behind.”

“Then what are we waiting for? “Long Hui looks inspired, “Yang Kai must die and that female must be captured alive, it is said she is very beautiful. Since he dares to have ideas on my women, then this road goes another way too, I will have a taste of his women.”

Wen Fei Chen knows well of Long Hui’s nature and has anticipated this response, he then said, “But Master Long. One must think as to why have they rushed to this place from afar?”

“Why?” Long Hui asked.

Wei Fei Chen hesitated for a moment, and then said, “I believe that their trip has a goal for sure. Perhaps… they must enter Black Wind Mountain, seeking some treasure!”

Long Hui’s brows wrinkled, “This does not have anything to do with us. In Black Wind Mountain many people go looking for treasure, but are lost to never come back again.”

Wei Fei Chen shakes his head saying, “Master Long this is incorrect, they can enter Black Wind Mountain from High Heaven Pavilion, but they have actually ridden horses for thousands of miles before finally stopping here. If I have not guessed wrongly, tomorrow they will enter the mountain from here. Their goals are quite explicit, and then it is simple to confirm this matter. They know what they are looking for and where to find it. If we follow in behind quietly, when they have found it…”

He has to say the observation of Wei Fei Chen is very exquisite, the analysis is also quite accurate, worthy is a man of wisdom.

Long Hui’s expression at turned brighter, “When they find it we can go and rob!”

Wei Fei Chen smiles, “It is as Master Long said. However if Master Long cannot wait for the beautiful woman, I can get her tonight, I will not let you down.”

Long Hui hesitated slightly and looked a bit confused.

Wen Fei Chen is good at tunneling into his thoughts, “But if Master Long waits for several days, not only may he have the beautiful woman, treasure young master may also have. Think if they spend untold hardship to seek the treasure and it was snatched by us. That Yang Kai, will he not be spitting blood madly?”

Listening to him Long Hui appearance was stern, “Good, if they run, in any case, the Buddhist priest cannot escape the temple, then let Yang Kai live for several more days, while we obtain the advantage without labor like elderly fishermen!”

Then Wei Fei Chen said with a slight smile, “Endurance is uncommon; Master Long is destined to do great things.”

“Ha, the Lord Wen over praises.” Long Hui was swallowing his flattery comfortably.

Chapter 87

Given Wen Fei Chen was attempting to curry favour with Long Hui, he naturally wouldn’t oppose his idea.

Although Blood Battle Gang’s Master Hu Man was very fierce and ambitious, it didn’t matter since he didn’t have a successor; only two daughters beautiful as jade.

As far as Wen Fei Chen was concerned, sooner or later the Blood Battle Gang would fall into the hands of the Long family. Now that he is with young master Long, he must try to curry favour with him, for future benefits.

The discussions in the room had finally ended so everyone got ready to get some rest. Suddenly from opposite side of the door came a gentle knock.

“Come in!” Wen Fei Chen said lightly.

The door opened and a Blood Battle Gang Disciple walked in from outside. Giving a salute to Long Hui he then whispered something into Wei Fei Chen’s ear softly.

Wei Fei Chan’s face changed immediately, “So that’s how it is.”

He then signalled several Disciples in the room and ordered them, “Go and seize those people. Do not let them escape, as it would be bad for master Long’s plan.”

“Yes!” several people in room complied and hastily moved out.

“What happened?” Long Hui urgently asked.

Wei Fei Chen ha- ha smiles, “Master Long this matter is very interesting. Remember when we were travelling here, along with the way there were many horse hoof prints on the road. According to news which I just received, we are not the only ones pursuing Yang Kai to kill him. It looks like we have company.

“Oh?” Long Hui sounded surprised “Who is it?”

“Several Disciples from Storm House. At this very moment, they are preparing to attack Yang Kai, it looks like they can’t deal with Yang Kai when he is together with that female.”

“They will be bringing their own destruction.” Long Hui sneered and continued, “What does Lord Wen want to do with them?”

“Naturally I cannot let master Long’s important plan be ruined.” Wen Fei Chen said while bowing slightly.

The sound of people talking on the opposite side of door can be heard before many people burst into the room through the door. These are the Disciples from the Blood Battle Gang who went out a moment ago and it looks like they all came back uninjured accompanied by startled face Nu Lang.

Nu Lang’s group was very frightened, they had managed to pursue Yang Kai with great difficulty and just when they were planning to bust into the room and capture Yang Kai to enquire about the missing Nu Tao and Cheng Shao Feng they were captured.

Who would have thought that before they could execute their plan, they would be surrounded by a group of devils, whose strength surpassed even their leader?

Nu Lang was scared shitless after being released, he hastily kowtowed to beg for mercy, “Seniors, we didn’t offend you, right? This one pleads for you to spare us.”

“Shut up!” A Blood Battle Gang Disciple waved his arm and hit him hard with his palm, Nu Lang’s mouth became bloody due to the hit, and he felt very indignant but didn’t dare to say anything; only being able to shut up and listen obediently.

Nu Lang nervously looked around; the other Storm House Disciples were all shivering with fright. Their strength was not very high so they couldn’t even try to escape. Any one of these people was enough to kill them; on top of that, there were six-seven people who were encircling them on all sides.

[Had we crossed anyone recently?] The Storm House Disciples were all confused, this time they did not annoy anyone on the way, they just came here to catch Yang Kai, but had not even gotten their hands on him before they were captured, how did it become such a big fuss?

Nu Lang looked around and suddenly discovered a youth in the opposing group who looked a little familiar, he stared at them with a smile.

Thinking carefully, Nu Lang’s facial colour changed, probing he asked. “Are you Blood Battle Gang’s Long Hui?”

Long Hui chuckled, “Do you know me?”

Nu Lang smiled awkwardly. “Naturally I can recognize you, for I have heard so about Long Senior’s descendants.”

“Since you are able to recognize me, this matter has become very easy to solve.” Long Hui said lightly.

Nu Lang became filled with suspicion, no matter what, he wouldn’t have thought he would meet with people from Blood Battle Gang; such a great distance away from home. Meeting old friends far from home, although it is good indeed, in their present situation, the weak needed to lower their heads.

“I want to ask you, why are you pursuing Yang Kai?” Long Hui asked with squinted eyes.

This question caused Nu Lang’s heart to be startled, he looked at Long Hui and did not dare to conceal anything, after telling him the whole story, he spoke with a long face. “Master Long, I suspect that the matter of my  missing younger brother and Yang Kai are related, if you have a problem, I will immediately bring my people back to Storm House and absolutely will never have any ideas about hurting Yang Kai.”

Long Hui smiled. “Do you think that Yang Kai and I are friends?”

“Is it not so?” Nu Lang asked timidly.

“What a joke!” Long Hui sneered. “What is this Lord’s status, and what is his status, how can we be friends? You have got a pair of blind dog eyes!”

Nu Lang did not dare to say anything but in his heart, he was criticizing, [since you are not friends, then why are you disrupting our gratitude and grudges? Isn’t it nosy to mind other’s business?!]

“It looks like you really do have a pair of blind dog eyes. This time, young master Long has saved your life and unexpectedly you do not know how to thank him.” A Blood Battle Gang Disciple said reprovingly.

Nu Lang looked confused.

The Blood Battle Gang Disciple sneered. “You only know Yang Kai’s strength to be low, but do you know that the female on his side is a master of the Separation and Reunion Boundary level?”

With these few words, Nu Lang and his group started sweating profoundly, Separation and Reunion Boundary, compared to Nu Lang who is only in the Qi Transformation Stage they have surpassed him by two big boundaries.

If they were to have attempted to extract revenge for Nu Tao they would have been annihilated.

At this moment Nu Lang knew that he had made a big blunder. Suddenly he was fearful then he rejoiced. He quickly kowtowed over and over again. “Many thanks to Young Master Long for saving us. My brothers and I are very grateful!”

The group of Storm House Disciples hurried to express their gratitude.

“Well it looks like you do know how to show gratitude after all.” Long Hui looked to be enjoying himself. “I’m not afraid of telling you the reason for me coming this far. For I am here to take Yang Kai’s life. But it looks like we will need to wait a few more days; because of your actions my plan was nearly ruined.”

“The others and I did not know, but we ask Young Master Long for his forgiveness.” Nu Lang looked awed.

“Ok, I will not haggle with you over this matter. It looks like everybody’s goal is Yang Kai, and with me, you can get to Yang Kai. When we have seized Yang Kai, you may inquire about your younger brother’s whereabouts.”

Although, Nu Lang’s heart was very uneasy about this, with the strength of opposite side, how could he dare disobey? At this moment he could only nod in obedience and agree. “Master Long I will wait for your instruction come hell or high water, and even risk my life without hesitation!”

“Go to your room, for now, tomorrow we will find you.” Long Hui said dismissing him with a wave of his hand.

“Yes!” Nu Lang crawled up from the ground slowly before retreating to wait in his room; only once he was in his room did he realize that his clothes were soaked in sweat.

After they had left, Long Hui looked doubtfully at Wen Fei Chen. “Lord Wen, why do we need to let them go with us? Their strength is too low and they will easily expose us, our people can easily deal with Yang Kai, we only need to capture that female.”

Previously, what was said was Wen Fei Chen speaking through Long Hui. Although things were going according to plan, Long Hui didn’t analyse it too deeply.

Chapter 88

Hearing the disdain in Long Hui’s voice, Wen Fei Chen smiled. “Killing Yang Kai and capturing that female, naturally we wouldn’t want those people to interfere. But Young Master Long, since Yang Kai and that girl have decided to enter Black Wind Mountain, then they should have already made preparations for the dangers ahead. But we are different; even our strengths aren’t low, even if we don’t mention those high levelled Demonic Beasts, there are still various dangers. Just those natural traps and poisons alone, are enough to whittle away at our manpower, but if someone were to walk ahead of us and clear the way, then we wouldn’t need to worry about a thing.”

After hearing this, Long Hui understood where Wen Fei Chen was going; he wanted to use the Storm House people to scout ahead and avoid any hidden dangers ahead.

“En, Lord Wen truly thinks ahead. I have indeed neglected this point.” Long Hui nodded his head faintly.

“Young Master is naturally gifted, it’s just that you haven’t experienced much of the world yet, so you are still honest and naturally you wouldn’t think of this tactic.” Wen Fei Chen chuckled.

As to how they would deal with the Storm House Disciples later, the two came a mutual understanding without saying another word. The female called Xia Ning Chang, at such a young age had already reached the Separation and Reunion Boundary, so she definitely had a powerful supporter teaching her from the shadows. With these types of people, you could either avoid offending them or pluck them out from the roots. So, none of the Storm House Disciples could be left breathing.

Only after arranging the appropriate things, did the Blood Battle Gang begin their preparations to enter Black Wind Mountain.

The next day, Yang Kai and Xia Ning Chang truly moved according to Wen Fei Chen’s prediction and left the small village, directly entering Black Wind Mountain.

Only after half a day had passed did the Blood Battle Gang and Storm House people dare to follow after them. Since Xia Ning Chang’s cultivation wasn’t low, if they followed too closely behind them, then she would discover them and if the distance was too great, then they would lose track of them. So half a day’s worth of waiting was more than enough, furthermore, Wen Fei Chen had many years of experience in the forest and seas, so he was adept at tracking. He was confident that he wouldn’t be unable to follow the tracks of these two youngsters in the mountains.

Entering Black Wind Mountain, Yang Kai and Xia Ning Chang’s speed naturally slowed down.

Without the sound of the horses and the distance between them, the two naturally started to converse with each other. In just one day’s worth of time, the two felt their relationship had become closer than ever before.

When night fell, Yang Kai and Xia Ning Chang found a tall tree and climbed up its trunk to rest in it for the night.

Although the branch was very wide, when the two of them rested upon the branch, there was only a small gap between them, close enough for Yang Kai to smell whiffs of Xia Ning Chang’s scent.

“Little Senior Sister.” After interacting for a while, there was no longer that feeling of estrangement between them, even the way they addressed each other had changed. This was also due to the fact that Yang Kai felt that Xia Ning Chang was like a child, especially those big round eyes of hers, naive and without any trace of impurity. Even the way she talked was full of simplicity and cuteness.

“Senior Sister is just Senior Sister, why do you need to add an extra little?” Xia Ning Chang asked with a tinge of unhappiness.

“In that bundle of yours, what did you put inside?” Yang Kai didn’t reply to her answer and instead pointed to the bundle placed next to her.

That question had already tormented him for the past four-five days, and Yang Kai couldn’t hold it in anymore so he asked her.

“This… um…” Just like that, Xia Ning Chang was easily diverted from the previous subject. Lifting up the package, she hugged it like it was a treasure and replied, “These are the materials prepared by master these past years, because if you successfully receive those Nine Yin Dew Crystals, then I must refine them on the spot. The Nine Yin Dew Crystals are a very special, because if you don’t refine them within two hours of obtaining them, they would slowly start to dissipate.”

“So it was like this.” Yang Kai nodded his head in understanding.

“Junior Brother…” Xia Ning Chang suddenly called out intimately.

“What’s the matter?”

“I have a question I want to ask you.”

“Good timing, I also have a question I want to ask you.” Yang Kai grinned.

“Then we must both honestly answer, alright?”

“Okay!”

“Then I’ll start.” Xia Ning Chang said, impatiently.

“Go and ahead and ask.” He chuckled. “I promise I won’t lie to you.”

Pursing her lips, Xia Ning Chang swivelled her body around and hesitated for a moment before asking. “I heard from master, that when he asked you to help him, you made all sorts of excuses to reject him. But when you heard it was me that needed assistance, you swiftly agreed. Why is that?”

“What do you think?” Yang Kai also turned his head around and asked.

Staring at each other’s eyes, Xia Ning Chang’s face became red, and she hurriedly diverted her head and shyly replied. “I don’t know why, but master said that you don’t carry good intentions and told me to stay vigilant around you.”

“Old man Meng said this?” Yang Kai said angrily.

*En.* Xia Ning Chang trusted her master greatly and replied without any guilt.

“That old man!” This caused Yang Kai to be indignant beyond belief, [what did that old man think I was?]

“Then why did you agree without any hesitation?”

Glancing at her, Yang Kai hehe laughed out. “What your master said was correct, I truly don’t hold any good intentions towards you. That’s why I agreed so readily!”

As he laughed sardonically, he also slowly inched closer towards Xia Ning Chang.

Startled, Xia Ning Chang instinctively retreated backwards, before she suddenly remembered something. “Junior Brother, you are unable to defeat me.”

This was actually the truth and Yang Kai considered that if he continued to act brazenly, then he would soon find himself flying out of the tree. Although Xia Ning Chang was innocent and cute, that didn’t mean that she was easily dealt with.

Withdrawing his grin, Yang Kai’s expression became serious again and he slowly took out a bottle from within his clothes. Stroking it carefully he said. “Because of this!”

Xia Ning Chang was extremely confused as she lowered head to look closer at the object and she saw that it was a small bottle of High Heaven Pavilion’s external injury balm, Blood Clotting Cream.

The events that had occurred two months earlier flashed through her mind, causing her to cover her mouth in surprise. Foolishly, she stared at Yang Kai, because she never thought that he would keep this little bottle of Blood Clotting Cream.

Chuckling lightly, Yang Kai spoke. “Those who treat me well, I, Yang Kai can tell. It has been three years since I entered, and this bottle of Blood Clotting Cream was the first token of warmth I have experienced this whole time.”

“How did you know…” Xia Ning Chang looked at him in disbelief. This bottle of cream was left for Yang Kai by her, but wasn’t he unconscious at the time?

Yang Kai’s eyebrows lifted up a bit. “There is a saying, smelling the scent of a woman tells all.”

This caused her face to be painted red, for the words were slightly lecherous sounding.

But her heart and mind loosened, it seemed that just from a small bottle of Blood Clotting Cream that cost only ten contribution points, was the reason why he had agreed unconditionally. It seemed that master was wrong.

“It’s your turn to ask now.” Since she had cleared the doubts in her heart, Xia Ning Chang would feel embarrassed if she continued to ask further thus she hurriedly went to change the subject.

Yang Kai then carefully put the bottle back in his clothes and then asked. “The reason why Treasurer Meng didn’t come wasn’t really because of an old illness right?”

Xia Ning Chang momentarily became embarrassed and replied after some time: “I used medicine to knock him unconscious.”

Stunned, Yang Kai suddenly erupted into a fit of laughter, and no matter what, he couldn’t stop.

“What are you laughing about.” She was both angry and ashamed, “That night he suddenly said I no longer needed to come, and in desperation I knocked him unconscious.”

Yang Kai continued to laughed, so Xia Ning Chang hit him a few times. It was only afterwards, she realised how intimate her actions were, and was left at a loss on what to do.

“I’m going to rest now. You continue to laugh to yourself.” Xia Ning Chang couldn’t bear to continue to stay there. Wrapping herself up, she jumped to the nearby branch and no longer paid any attention to Yang Kai.

Chapter 89

After walking through the Black Wind forest for several days, Yang Kai realized, to his surprise that, they hadn’t encountered any dangerous beasts.

This caused him to be filled with anxiety, because Black Wind Mountain was filled with formidable Demonic Beasts. Furthermore, if they happened to bump into any, due to his current cultivation, he would only be a burden for Xia Ning Chang.

But Xia Ning Chang had come prepared. Yang Kai didn’t know what method she used to avoid the Demonic Beasts in this forest, but it worked.

Their route often changed from east to west, sometimes they would circle around a place, or they would circle around a bigger place. But it was thanks to this circling that they had remained so safe. Occasionally they would bump into a beast of the second or third realm; however, they would be quickly dealt with by Ning Chang with minimal effort.

After carefully observing her for some time, Yang Kai discovered that Xia Ning Chang was able to discover the existence of formidable Demonic Beasts thanks to the deep coloured bracelet on her wrist.

Whenever this Little Senior Sister felt a high-level Demonic Beast obstructing their path, she activated her bracelet which then sent out a deep green ray.

This was a bracelet she hadn’t been wearing previously. From top to bottom her only accessory was the sapphire on her forehead. So this bracelet should have been prepared specially for their current expedition.

[This must be a rare treasure!] Yang Kai’s eye fell on the bracelet and from what he could see it looked like it was given to her by Treasurer Meng. [Ultimately what was the background of Old Man Meng?] Yang Kai was truly puzzled, he was merely a Contribution Hall treasurer, yet he was able to get Xia Ning Chang, with her special physique, as a Disciple. Moreover, he has a rare treasure he can afford to give to her. This bracelet, if in a normal place, would be placed under the highest security and would not be carelessly given to anyone. Although he didn’t know its grade, he estimated that it should at least be an Earth Grade rare treasure. A treasure of this rank was rarely seen in High Heaven Pavilion.

While Yang Kai and Xia Ning Chang were able to pass through easily, the people tagging behind suffered many bloody battles to the death.

During the past several days, small and large battles occurred several times. If it was not for the overall level of the Blood Battle Gang being so high, they probably would have become Demonic Beast food by now.

Although Wen Fei Chen was a True Element Fifth Boundary powerhouse, his luck wasn’t very good. Just that moment their group bumped into a peak Fifth Realm Demonic Beast, equivalent to a peak True Element boundary powerhouse; several levels above his present strength.

An incomparably difficult fight ensued. Through taking advantage of their numbers, they were able to deal with it. However, due to this battle, the Blood Battle Gang lost a master of the Separation and Reunion Boundary. This caused Wen Fei Chen to become extremely angry because a total of eight people had come, but he was the only True Element Boundary Cultivator. The Separation and Reunion Boundary group only had four people remaining, and rest were only at the Qi Transformation Mid Stage. Long Hui’s strength was the weakest of all, at the lower levels of the Qi Transformation Stage.

Originally they thought that as long as they followed Yang Kai and Xia Ning Chang’s trail, they wouldn’t encounter any big dangers. But god only knows how those two were able to avoid these Demonic Beasts, while they, their followers, encountered battle after battle.

And now, they had lost a Separation and Reunion Boundary master. Why wouldn’t Wen Fei Chen get angry?

But it wasn’t the time to back down; not after losing so many people, how could they give up halfway? After taking a short break, Wen Fei Chen said to Nu Lang. “Go in front, we must get going!”

Nu Lang looked on the ground at an abandoned limb absentmindedly. Earlier, the Blood Battle Gang had lost some people, so how could their lowly Storm House Disciples stay safe?

Two Disciples from Storm House were swallowed into the belly of the Fifth Realm Demonic Beast, leaving only half an arm left on the ground.

He finally understood why he had felt something was not right that night, where were the good intentions of the Blood Battle Gang to help them look for Yang Kai? It just was to make the people from Storm House the pathfinders along the way!

But even if he understood in his heart, he wouldn’t dare to complain, not to mention revolt. Forging the way at the front, perhaps they could also have a chance to live. But if they revolted at this time, then there is only death awaiting them.

With a pale complexion, Nu Lang made a Disciple from Storm House walk in front. Behind him, Wen Fei Chen gave instructions; heading from the east towards the west, from time to time they also lost Yang Kai’s trail.

At this moment, Yang Kai, who was hurrying along with Xia Ning Chang, suddenly stopped in his step. Turning his head to look towards a direction, his eyes glittered with a joyful look.

“What is the matter?” Xia Ning Chang turned her head to ask while stopping.

“Is there any danger over there?” Yang Kai asked pointing to one side.

“Doesn’t have any danger, I haven’t felt any trace of a Demonic Beast. Xia Ning Chang lowered her head to look at own bracelet.

“Then let’s go.” Yang Kai moved rashly. Although Xia Ning Chang doesn’t know why he was so happy, so can only follow.

Although Xia Ning Chang was at a loss as to why Yang Kai was so happy, she still followed him.

Walking for a short distance of only a few meters, Xia Ning Chang suddenly felt steam on her skin. This caused her face to become red. Looking around the ground was Yang Type Qi and the ground was unexpectedly covered with a variety of palm sized, big, red flowers.

The quantity of flowers was not small; there were at least a dozen of them.

Yang Kai was unceremoniously quickly picking up these flowers, in total he managed to obtain eleven of these flowers.

After a short time, Yang Kai had reaped a great harvest and was walking happily, he asked, “What do you think these are?”

“Mysterious Crimson Yang Flower, Earth Low-Grade material. So you came here for these things.” Xia Ning Chang was suddenly enlightened.

“Earth Low-Grade material!” Yang Kai’s brows creased together, “Not bad.”

He could feel the Yang energy contained in each Mysterious Crimson Yang Flower was not inferior to the Three Sun Fruit. A moment ago the Yang Energy contained in his chest had reacted; he arrived at this place to look at what had caused it and in turn reaped a bountiful harvest.

Since they were in the Black Wind Mountain’s inner region, the valuables around should be few in number. But this time the goal was to help Xia Ning Chang, even if he had thoughts of searching all directions he couldn’t do it.

Delaying time like this would be taking a major risk.

But since it was in the vicinity of his senses, naturally it can’t be left alone.

“Want me to help you refine them?” Xia Ning Chang asked.

“You don’t have to right now. Let’s wait until evening, at that time we can refine them.”

The refining method for a pill of immortality from Little Senior Sister is superb, but refining will always consume Yuan Qi. Walking in this dense forest Yang Kai is still thinking to be careful every step of the way, if consumption of Yuan Qi can be avoided then it should be avoided.

“That is fine as well.” Xia Ning Chang nodded, “We are not far from that place, after walking for two-three more days we can reach our destination, we have got enough time.”

Yang Kai did not know whether it was luck or something else, walking for one day he was able to find several Yang energy treasures at a distance of only one day walk from the Mysterious Crimson Yang Flowers.

But this time his luck was not so good, these Yang energy herbal medicines, had a level three Demonic Beast protecting them.

Xia Ning Chang was able to deal with that Demonic Beast by exhausting some of her Yuan Qi so that Yang Kai could harvest them. After passing through the forest, they arrived at a giant mountain valley. Xia Ning Chang said in one long breath. “Junior Brother, we have arrived.”

Chapter 90

The mountain in front of them was huge. The valley around it was at least a several tens of kilometers. Furthermore, the valley was perfectly circular.

From where Yang Kai was standing, when he lowered his head to look down he discovered that the depth of valley from their current position was about a kilometer deep. The valley below was green and lush, there was nothing to distinguish it from the outside jungle, and the scenery in the valley was very beautiful.

Verdant hills and limpid waters, the landscape wasn’t bad.

Xia Ning Chang looked down at her bracelet carefully. After some time, she jumped joyfully. “Our luck is very good. There aren’t any formidable Demonic Beasts down there.”

While she spoke, she couldn’t help but start to relax, because on the way here she was able to avoid high leveled Demonic Beasts blocking their path. But if there were dangerous Demonic Beasts in the valley, they could only fight them. After all, their destination was precisely this place.

“It looks very ordinary.” Yang Kai said frowning.

“Don’t worry. It’s just not time yet.” Xia Ning Chang showed a faint smile. “If not for passing through this place accidentally with her master, then perhaps we wouldn’t be able to discover this mysterious place. It was also at that time, that master conceived the idea of refining the Nine Yin Dew Crystals.”

“But why did he go back at such a critical time? Also, you haven’t told me how I am going to help you obtain them.”

For the past few days they had been rushing the journey, and Yang Kai was not eager to know the reason why. Now that they had arrived at the destination, he could not help but ask, what if when the time comes, when the Nine Yin Dew Crystals actually appear, he didn’t know how to capture them, wouldn’t he being ruining important plans.

Therefore some preparation needed to be made beforehand.

“When the time comes I will tell you.” Xia Ning Chang still didn’t explain.

Yang Kai was still doubtful but did not continue to ask. After all, this matter was quite mysterious. Treasurer Meng’s temper before was still causing Yang Kai some confusion. But since he had promised to help them, he would have to help them with everything he’s got when the time comes.

“Come.” Xia Ning Chang beckoned to Yang Kai.

Yang Kai looked at her curiously, “Where?”

“I’m going to carry you down.” Xia Ning Chang replied while blinking her big eyes, “We are at quite a high altitude.”

“I can go myself,” said Yang Kai while refusing her offer. In a joking manner, he said, “I am a man how can I let a woman carry me down? What would it make me look like?”

After saying that he proceeded to jump down, Xia Ning Chang screamed, as Yang Kai was falling like a meteorite towards the ground, scattering leaves and plants everywhere.

Xia Ning Chang was quite frightened, Yang Kai’s strength was not that high after all, but after jumping from such a height would he be able to live to see tomorrow? At that moment she followed him down, preparing to help him at the critical moment.

The speed of their fall was increasing steadily, and when they were seven feet from ground Yang Kai’s legs struck the mountain wall and rebounded him off the wall, Yang Kai did several somersaults, gradually breaking the speed of his fall before finally landing with a big bang. Yang Kai’s legs formed a curved pit in the ground with dust flying upwards.

Xia Ning Chang then fells gently at his side. Between the two of them, one was like a fairy returning to earth and the other was like a human rock falling to the ground, there were no similarities between them. No matter what, they still kept calm and steady after the jump.

Yang Kai’s skin had some scratches and there were some twigs on his clothes, and both of his legs were slightly trembling.

Xia Ning Chang pursed her lips while suppressing a smile. With her ability to judge, she could just see it. But her good Junior Brother had already suffered some losses.

A hundred meters… With his Initial Element Third Stage strength, jumping down with just his strength, even with an extra jump, it would be considered a miracle if he landed on the ground safely.

Xia Ning Chang pretended to look around and then said, “Today is the fifth day and after two days it will be the seventh, I’m going to need to arrange something in this mountain valley. Junior Brother wait for me here, since there is no danger in this area anyway.”

Yang Kai’s expression was solemn as he silently nodded in response.

Xia Ning Chang started walking, but after taking a few steps she turned around again to reassure him and said, “The arrangement will take quite some time so do not run all over the place, otherwise I may not be able to find you.”

Yang Kai nodded his head once again slightly, looking grim; as his handsome face was slowly turning sour.

Waiting for Xia Ning Chang’s shadow to disappear from his line of sight, Yang Kai finally sat on the ground, rubbing his painful and sore legs with his two hands.

Although he was able to reduce the speed of his fall while he was falling, the fall was still quite painful.

After quite a while, the numbness in his legs faded away, Yang Kai didn’t stay still for long, and he started searching around. Although Xia Ning Chang had told him this place was safe it was always good to be careful.

After checking the mountain valley, he wasn’t able to discover any dangers nearby.

Yang Kai had to wait until the afternoon of the following day before Xia Ning Chang finally returned back to the mountain valley.

Even though he didn’t know what she had arranged around the valley, he was able to tell that this arrangement had consumed quite a bit of her Yuan Qi, judging by her pale complexion.

“I am going to go rest first, tonight between 11 pm and 1 am the Nine Yin Dew Crystals will gather together and open, they will remain open until sunrise. We must find the Nine Yin Dew Crystals, and then obtain them, if we are unable to succeed within that time, they will go into hiding once more.” Xia Ning Chang said anxiously, before putting several grains of compounding drugs in her mouth and forcing herself to close her mouth.

She then sat down to meditate.

Yang Kai stood next to her, protecting her while following the Buddhist law, motionless like a sculpture.

Somewhere nearby the mountain valley, several miles away, those members of the Blood Battle Gang and Storm House were distressed.

Following Yang Kai and Xia Ning Chang, they penetrated the interior of Black Wind Mountain, but they suffered a great loss doing so.

There were originally 17 people, and now only 13 people remained, the others had lost their lives due to the constant Demonic Beast attacks.

In the Blood Battle Gang, they still had seven people left, but they had once again lost a Separation and Reunion Boundary master. Now there were only three Separation and Reunion Boundary masters remaining. Many of them had wounds on their bodies, Wei Fei Chen’s chest had bloodstains, and the two remaining Qi Transformation Stage Disciples were utterly exhausted.

In the Storm House group, there were only six people remaining, apart for Nu Lang who was in the Qi Transformation First Stage, there were four Disciples at the Initial Element Stage. The final member, his luck was too good; the only blow he had received was to his head, leaving him mentally disabled.

Out of the all the people present the only one still in perfect condition was Long Hui.

His status was special, even during the most difficult fights he was protected and kept on the inside, thus naturally he was impossible to kill or injure.

After pursuing Yang Kai for several days, Long Hui had finally lost his patience, “Lord Wen, do we still need to pursue? Pursuing further will only lead to more losses, and when the time comes for Grandfather to investigate, who will take responsibility for this?”

Wen Fei Chen was thoroughly angered, that Long Hui wanted him to carry this burden.

[If not because I wanted to please you, I wouldn’t have made such a decision and if I had known earlier that this trip was going to be this dangerous would I have had the guts to follow? If so, I would have already killed Yang Kai in that small village.]

Although in his heart he was thinking this, Wen Fei Chen only said, “There is no need to pursue any further, evidently they have already arrived at their destination, and it seems that the mountain valley ahead was their goal.”

Chapter 91

As soon as he heard those words, Long Hui’s expression shook. “What did you just say? The thing that they’re looking for is just up ahead?”

“That’s right. They should have arrived there yesterday. But even after such a long time, they still haven’t moved, so I it’s likely that they reached their destination.” Wen Fei Chen smirked.

“Then what are we still waiting for? Didn’t we chase them all the way here, for this moment?” Long Hui’s heart pounded with excitement. Obtaining treasures, all these were secondary. All he wanted right now was to see Xia Ning Chang’s true appearance. He had held it in for so many days already, how could he still possibly bare it any further?

Wen Fei Chen only smiled. “Although they have arrived at their destination, it seems that they have yet to find what they are looking for. Young Master Long, please bear it for a bit longer. This Wen promises that the female won’t fly away.”

Long Hui was somewhat impatient because previously Wen Fei Chen had said those same words in the small village. And during their journey here, they had suffered great losses, so naturally, he was unwilling to keep waiting.

But he couldn’t express his emotion plainly, so after thinking about it for a while, he could only say. “Then we shall wait two more days. Two days later, if they haven’t made a move, then we shall!”

Wen Fei Chen nodded his head helplessly and sighed internally. Someone useless like Long Hui, who only had women in his mind, in the future, he would only be a useless person.

It was late in the night before Xia Ning Chang finally opened her eyes, the previous battered look was gone from her eyes; it was clear that she was fully recovered.

Saying quick thanks, she and Yang Kai took out some provisions to eat.

“Soon it will be the Zi hour (11pm-1am) and this mountain valley will be filled with Yin energy. Junior Brother, your cultivation is far from mine, and the amount of Yuan Qi you possess is limited and should not be squandered.” Xia Ning Chang warmly, but seriously reminded him.

*En.* Yang Kai nodded his head in understanding. Although he possessed plenty of drops of Yang Liquid in his Dantian, and so he needn’t worry about the energy problems, but he wouldn’t say that out loud.

Just as the two were talking, something suddenly changed within the mountain valley.

According to logic, in this type of mountain valley with high cliffs on all four sides, there shouldn’t be any wind. But currently, the howling wind had begun to blow within the valley, like a woman weeping at night, chilling the heart.

Following the chilling wind, cold air rose up from the ground, forcing Yang Kai to activate True Yang Secret Art.

This cold air wasn’t like the winter’s chill, rather it was more like the chill brought by a ghost or malicious creature, freezing one all the way to their core.

The speed, at which the True Yang Secret Art worked, had to increase yet again before Yang Kai could disperse the chill within his heart.

“Junior Brother!” Xia Ning Chang called out and pulled Yang Kai to her side, quickly taking out a purple jade pendant.

As soon as Yang Kai came closer to Xia Ning Chang, he felt the coldness disappear and become replaced by a warmth that filled his entire body.

“Stay close to me and don’t stray too far. This jade pendant can counter the cold from the Yin energy. ”

His eyes widening in astonishment, Yang Kai looked over at the purple coloured jade pendant in Xia Ning Chang’s hand. Looking at it, he saw that it was a secret artefact, and due to her injection of Yuan Qi, it emitted a glow, dispersing the surrounding Yin energy.

Yang Kai was shocked. [This Senior Sister’s wrist held a secret artefact, and now the jade pendant she took out was another secret artefact. Just how many of these does she have?]

“Why are you staring at me?” Xia Ning Chang’s face turned red and her voice as soft as a mozzie.

Staring blankly, Yang Kai took a moment to realise that what he was doing was a bit inappropriate.

Because the area of protection from this jade pendant wasn’t too large, when the two people stood together, their bodies were basically sticking together. His own shoulder and arm could clearly feel her body temperature, her body’s softness and he could smell her unique scent.

This situation was definitely the same for Xia Ning Chang.

This intimate situation was somewhat difficult for her to bear; even her eyes showed signs of her shyness and had gathered a layer of liquid. And her neck was just as red as her face.

“Your Yuan Qi is very precious, so you mustn’t use it here. You can only use it to subdue the Nine Yin Dew Crystals later.” With nothing to say, Xia Ning Chang forced out something to say, to keep her attention away from their current situation and from Yang Kai’s body temperature. But the more she tried to avoid thinking about it, the more she thought about.

“This is only the beginning of this period. Later on, this entire mountain valley will be completely covered in dense Yin energy. Junior Brother, you definitely mustn’t leave my side, or the results will be unimaginable.”

“Okay!” Yang Kai nodded his head lightly.

The two people no longer said anything. In such a position, with their bodies sticking together at such close proximity, they quietly waited.

[A beating heart…] [So frantic, it tingled…]

Xia Ning Chang’s body began to heat up more and more. This was the first time in her life that she felt as if thorns were stinging her heart, and her entire body itched. Even if she wanted to move, she couldn’t. It was at the point, where she had started to tremble.

Yang Kai also felt her embarrassment. Seeing her blood red skin, he knitted his eyebrows together and said: “How about, I go outside?”

He still held some confidence that he would be able to block the surrounding Yin energy himself because his True Yang Secret Art was the nemesis of Yin energy. Even if it did expend energy, it wouldn’t use a lot of energy. For this little Senior Sister was too innocent. Seeing her so uncomfortable made Yang Kai feel bad.

“Don’t!” Xia Ning Chang quickly shook her head, “Just… stand by my side and don’t leave.”

Because she was this adamant, Yang Kai was left at a loss.

On the other side, the Blood Battle Gang’s group had already sensed the changes occurring in the valley and all rushed over.

Looking down at the Yin energy below, Wen Fei Chen probed about and pondered.

Meanwhile, Long Hui’s spirits were rising. “Lord Wen, have they started to act already?”

As long at Yang Kai and Xia Ning Chang moved, then his group would be able to charge down without any hesitation.

He didn’t reply immediately and instead continued to look around. There definitely was something strange happening down below, but even with all of Wen Fei Chen’s experience and knowledge, he still wasn’t sure what it was. Seeing Long Hui’s impatience, he grudgingly replied. “Whether they moved or not, it is still unclear. But certainly, there should be some mysterious object down there. How about we…”

Before Wen Fei Chen could finish his words, he was impatiently cut off by Long Hui. “Don’t wait anymore. Since the object has decided to show itself, whether or not they make a move is no longer important. Lord Wen, how about we go deal with them now? Afterwards, it still wouldn’t be too late to retrieve that treasure.”

Sighing, Wen Fei Chen could only nod his head. “Okay then. You all go!”

In the night’s darkness, a sinister light flashed through Long Hui’s eyes. He greatly anticipated the capture of that masked female and ripping her cover away to reveal her full glory, then pin her beneath himself to enjoy her bliss, Long Hui couldn’t suppress the excitement he felt just thinking of it.

[Yang Kai, Yang Kai. Since you dare to have ideas about my woman, then you shall suffer the consequences that await you.] [Later, I won’t kill you. I’ll personally let you witness how I will sully that woman. Making her scream out miserably, I will then relish your anger and powerlessness.]

Thirteen people, no longer concealing their tracks, under Wen Fei Chen’s directions, sprinted and jumped down into the mountain valley.

That Tempered Body Staged Storm House Disciple was the most pitiful. With such a large height, he didn’t dare to jump down. But he waited only to be mercilessly kicked down by Long Hui and directly fell to his death.

An angry wave doesn’t wait for people as the rest followed suit. Those that survived felt extremely humiliated.

Chapter 92

People from the Blood Battle Gang and Storm House were making too much of a ruckus. And even before landing, the Tempered Body Disciple had died with a pitiful yell. Due to the outburst of Yin energy, his yell traveled far and wide.

Listening to this Yang Kai and Xia Ning Chang’s faces both changed colours. They turned their heads to look in the direction from where the yell had originated from.

They hadn’t known that they were being tracked by enemies. Wen Fei Chen’s tracking method was quite good, and the distance at which he tracked them from was also far, so the danger of being discovered was also close to none. Although Xia Ning Chang was at the peak of the Separation and Reunion Boundary, she still wasn’t able to sense things happening too far away from herself. By doing some mental arithmetic regarding the tracking distance, Wen Fei Chen was able to successfully tail them.

“How come there are other people here?” Xia Ning Chang furrowed her delicate eyebrows, something wasn’t right.

Yang Kai’s expression also turned cold. According to his little Senior Sister, this place was ordinary throughout the year and only on the seventh of July, did this change take place. This couldn’t have come to attention of anyone.

In other words, those people who were not that far away, came for exact same thing as them, either they knew about this change or they were here for them.

The possibility of latter was enormous, and it looked like they had quite a large number of people on their side. But thankfully, some of them died while jumping down the cliff.

If these people came to Black Wind Mountain to seek medicine or to hunt Demonic Beasts, they wouldn’t bring people with such low levels of cultivation and they wouldn’t move in such large groups. “Looks like we have got trouble.” With many thoughts racing through his mind Yang Kai, suggested. “Let’s flee first.”

“Okay!” Xia Ning Chang nodded in agreement.

“Where do you think you’re going?” A cold voice transmitted from behind them. Then, suddenly a silhouette appeared a few feet in front of the two people, impeding their path.

Yang Kai and Xia Ning Chang were startled by the sudden appearance of the powerhouse. Simultaneously, they dodged the palm, while vigilantly revolving their Yuan Qi.

Before the person revealed their real intentions, Yang Kai didn’t plan to confront them head on.

Wen Fei Chen arrived there to block Yang Kai and Xia Ning Chang. Seeing them knowing their place, he didn’t launch another attack, but instead calmly stood in same place.

Yang Kai didn’t enter his eyes, but when he saw Xia Ning Chang wearing the veil, Wen Fei Chang admired the beautiful pure girl in his heart. Although he couldn’t see her facial features, with those eyes clear like stars her looks couldn’t be common. More so, the figure of this girl was also outstanding.

Looking at the eyes of this sexually attractive girl, Wen Fei Chen thoughts filled with a feeling of palpitating eagerness. But if it was Long Hui standing here instead of him, he was afraid of what shameful things he would do.

All three were looking at each other vigilantly. Yang Kai looked for an escape route, but discovered that all means of escape were blocked by the Qi of the middle aged man; just by standing there, he blocked all of their escape routes.

“This person is a True Element Boundary powerhouse, so Junior Brother doesn’t act rashly.” Xia Ning Chang warned him in a soft voice.

[True Element Boundary!] Yang Kai’s breath’s slowed, his heart became more alert.

After some time, the other people from Blood Battle Gang and Storm House caught up, and they were all looking at Yang Kai and Xia Ning Chang with bad intentions.

“Who are you?” Yang Kai furrowed his brows sizing them up, but discovered that he didn’t know anyone in this group; causing his heart to be filled with suspicious.

He actually didn’t know that originally in this group there were many people with whom he was quite familiar with. But because their strengths were low, they were eaten by Demonic Beasts on road and the last remaining one had plunged to his death while jumping down the cliff earlier.

“I am a person who wants to send you to your death.” Long Hui came from behind Wen Fei Chen, smiling coldly. When saw Xia Ning Chang his eyes immediately emitted green light, looking at her with lewd eyes, he said, “Wonderful, wonderful! What a beautiful pure girl, this time really was worth it!”

Xia Ning Chang furrowed her delicate eyebrows, her face revealing her loathing of him; she hid quietly behind Yang Kai. Although her strength was higher than Yang Kai’s by many times, she was very innocent, so hiding behind Yang Kai didn’t have any meaning but rather it was the instinct of a woman.

Since she was so close to Yang Kai, he could feel two soft delicate bumps on his back, and couldn’t help but swallow while straightening his back.

Under this crisis, Yang Kai’s state of mind was steady, without any ripples, hesitating he asked, “Gentlemen do we have grudges between us?”

Now Yang Kai knew that the opposite party hadn’t come here by chance, this was absolutely a deliberate trap. Otherwise when meeting for first time how could they be this hostile?

[Are these enemies of Treasurer Meng and his Disciple?] All kinds of scenarios were playing out in Yang Kai’s mind; even though he can only die at least he will know the reason why.

“Naturally there are grudges.” Long Hui knew victory was in his hands, so he didn’t want to hide his status, “Boy, let me tell you, I am Blood Battle Gang Vice Guild Master Long Zai Tian’s Grandson, you dare to have ideas about Hui Mei Er, and did you ever think that because of it you would be in such a pinch today?”

Yang Kai was stunned, he hadn’t thought this time people were looking for trouble with him about this kind of thing. He had only met Hui Mei Er three times and their friendship was not too close yet it led to the jealousy of someone considering him as a love rival. Such an occurrence left Yang Kai speechless, with the only response he could bring up is that of an unfortunate sigh.

However, Yang Kai hadn’t forgotten the Long Zai Tian who was mentioned; previously he had run into that old man in mining area of the Blood Battle Gang. The humiliation left behind during that encounter was something he could never forget.

Hearing Long Hui, Nu Lang also gloomily said. “Nu Tao is my younger brother. He and Chen Shao Feng together have disappeared without a trace, boy I wanted to ask you if their disappearance have any relation to you.”

Turns out these two groups were looking for him. Yang Kai then immediately figured out everything that was going on.

Sighing darkly, the first time he left the sect, he was actually followed by two groups of enemies, and they also brought along such a powerhouse.

This time he had also involved Xia Ning Chang.

Taking a deep breath Yang Kai revealed a fearless face, he also lightly looked at Xia Ning Chang, his hands gently squashed Xia Ning Chang’s hand, and then he said in a low voice, “It is my mess, you don’t need to get involved, find an opportunity to run away.”

Since this is his mess, he can’t let Xia Ning Chang endure hardship; her running away would also reduce the burden in his heart.

Although Yang Kai’s voice is very light it was still heard by the opposite party.

Long Hui laughed, “Running away? Do you think it will be easy? This Young Master has following you in the mountain forest for many days, how can he let you leave without paying you back? Yang Kai, you will die today without a doubt, as for her, after your death, this little bitch, will become my toy. Relax I will not kill her immediately, but will play with her until she dies.”

Yang Kai’s face turned cold, he shouted angrily, “Run.”

Simultaneously his hands goes around and grasped Xia Ning Chang’s arm, under her astonished gaze he exhausted all of his strength to send her flying to safety.

“Wishful thinking.” Wen Fei Chen smiled coldly before disappearing. Suddenly a palm attacked Xia Ning Chang’s back.

Chapter 93

This strike of Wen Fei Chen’s was not intended to kill but rather to stop Xia Ning Chang from escaping.

Fortunately, Xia Ning Chang was quite quick to respond. Although Yang Kai had caught her off guard and she had been swept away by his powerful strike, she swiftly turned around to borrow the momentum from Wen Fei Chen’s strike. By borrowing its power, she lightly fell beside Yang Kai.

“Hey!” Watching this occur, Yang Kai sighed inwardly. Having a True Element boundary powerhouse assume command was equal to having well-trained soldiers and sturdy horses. Even if there had been hoping they might make it out of this situation earlier, it looked like they were really doomed now.

“Lord Wen, bring this female to me. If she dares to revolt again….” Long Hui smiled sinisterly, before continuing coldly, “Break both her arms and legs; just don’t damage her face too badly. I must have a look at what kind of peerless beauty is hiding under that veil!”

Wen Fei Chen gently smiled. “Master Long please be at ease, I will not let her flee.”

He was also a little worried that if during the course of the fight he accidentally harmed Xia Ning Chang, Long Hui would blame him. But since he had said that he can break her arms and legs, what did Wen Fei Chen have to worry about?

The Young Master Long has very high ambitions, but he also knew his limits. He knew that he couldn’t match this female, but if he could disable her arms and legs, then she wouldn’t be able to rebel; this act may also cause her to act in a self-serving manner in an attempt to preserve her life.

When their dialogue was heard by Yang Kai and Xia Ning Chang, their eyes revealed loathing.

Wen Fei Chen said in a clear voice. “Little girl, you also heard Master Long’s words, if you are sensible, then obediently lie down and I promise not to hurt you. But if you insist on resisting, I will not stay my hand.”

Xia Ning Chang spat out. “No way!”

“Ok then!” Wen Fei Chen smiled coldly, “You brought this upon yourself.”

His voice fading, his body soared like a swallow and both of his palms erupted with the strength of a True Element Boundary powerhouse. Just listening to the sound, it was like hearing an echoing tiger’s roar. Suddenly the attack split into many smaller attacks and flew towards Xia Ning Chang.

Feeling the might of attack, Xia Ning Chang also turned serious. Both her white hands flew out like they were dancing, while Qi condensed around her index finger, touching the sapphire on her forehead, causing violent waves of Qi to erupt from it.

Although the power contained in the attacks originating from her sapphire was not small, they couldn’t prevent much of the incoming attack.

In the next instance, the attack arrived in front of Xia Ning Chang.

This all happened so fast, there was no time for Yang Kai to react.

The several attacks flew towards her, one after another. Those attacks severely wounded her, before suddenly the sapphire on her forehead emitted a mysterious and profound ripple, which was followed by a semi-circular light, completely covering her and Yang Kai.

When Wen Fei Chen’s strike came in contact with the light curtain, it just dissolved away.

Xia Ning Chang stood there motionlessly with a frosty expression.

Wen Fei Chen dropped to the ground, his eyes staring at the light curtain with a shocked expression. His voice cracking he shouted “Heaven Grade Treasure!”

Hearing these words, everyone’s eyes became red, including the eyes of Long Hui; containing nothing but lust.

“What did you say?” Long Hui finally diverted his attention from Xia Ning Chang and looked at Wen Fei Chen. His voice slightly shaking, he asked, “Lord Wen, what did you say a moment ago?”

Wen Fei Chen’s cheeks trembled; his eyes contained a faint trace of greed. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva he said, “Heaven Grade Treasure! to be able to resist my attack so easily, this is a Heaven Grade Treasure without a doubt.”

“Are you serious?” Long Hui was excited beyond belief. He hadn’t thought that this time while eradicating this pipsqueak Yang Kai; who was nothing more than a bug; not only would he obtain a beautiful woman, but he would also gain a Heaven Grade Treasure.

Heaven Grade Treasures are priceless items, in the Blood Battle Gang, only Hu Man was in possession of one of these.

If this Heaven Grade Treasure were to land in his grandfather’s lap, it could increase his strength by another level; perhaps even Hu Man would no longer be his match.

“Seize! We must seize it!” Long Hui screeched in excitement. “Lord Wen if you can snatch this, in the future the Vice Guild Master’s position will belong to you.”

Hearing this Wen Fei Chen looked inspired. “Many thanks for Young Master Long’s care.”

Although he said that, he knew that breaking the defence of that Heaven Grade Treasure was not an easy feat. Given how his earlier strike had no effect, he knew that this bone would be very hard to gnaw.  However, luck was on their side, with this small girl’s strength she would be unable to protect both herself and Yang Kai for an extended period of time. So if he attacked unceasingly, there was a chance of breaking this light curtain.

“Begin!” With this thought, Wen Fei Chen started to hit the light curtain. At the same time, other masters from the Blood Battle Gang also stepped forward to fiercely display their skills.

Under these numerous strikes, many ripples were created on the light curtain. But, by the light curtain’s protection Xia Ning Chang and Yang Kai remained unharmed, meanwhile, all the attacks were completely dissipated.

This situation allowed Yang Kai a little hope for escape; both his eyes glittered with this hope. His thoughts were flying rapidly in his head, trying to find a way out before the light curtain disappeared.

“Junior Brother, are you afraid?” Xia Ning Chang asked suddenly.

“Eh?” Yang Kai turned his head to look at her.

“We could die, are you afraid?”

“Afraid of what, you do not need to be afraid.” Yang Kai said, and then he looked to the side where Long Hui was. Thinking coldly that if he could seize that person, then everything would be solved.

But wanting to break through the blockade of these powerhouses from the Blood Battle Gang who were protecting Long Hui wouldn’t be easy. Perhaps even Xia Ning Chang, with her strength, would be unable to achieve it.

“I’m not afraid!” Xia Ning Chang smiled gently. “They do not know the consequences of their actions.”

Yang Kai was startled. Attempting to decipher her words, he suddenly felt that the mountain valley had become discoloured.

[Midnight!]

On July seventh, Yin Qi would gather! The place where these Nine Yin Dew Crystals gather suddenly emitted a cold and gloomy Yin Qi one after another from within the ground. This Yin Qi formed a strange, big hand on the surface of the earth. It kept on growing bigger; whoever looked at it would be frightened.

In the blink of an eye, the temperature in the mountain valley fell drastically, the bone seeping cold made everyone tremble.

The powerhouses from the Blood Battle Gang suddenly realised that their Yuan Qi was being sucked away by the Yin Qi in the atmosphere.

Although this Yin Qi was making these people uncomfortable, it was not life-threatening; as long as they could still circulate their Yuan Qi it didn’t pose a big problem. However, the Disciples from Storm House, whose cultivations were low, wouldn’t be able to resist this Yin Qi for a long time. If they stayed here for a long time their Yuan Qi would be exhausted and they would freeze to death.

In an instant, the entire mountain valley was buried in Yin Qi. Xia Ning Chang suddenly moved, her appearance was graceful like she was dancing. With unknown hand signs, her Yuan Qi was divided into many parts and dispersed.

Chapter 94

Following Xia Ning Chang’s strange movements, the entire valley’s dense Yin Qi began to react. If one were to look down at the valley, the scene would be quite similar to that of a pot of boiling water; it was like the Yin Qi was alive, repeatedly rolling around and around, an intimidating force to be reckoned with.

“Not good!” Wen Fei Chen shouted. Although he wasn’t too sure what Xia Ning Chang was doing, as a powerhouse of the True Element Fifth Boundary, he could more or less understand that it wouldn’t be good for them.

[This female probably set up some sort of formation within this valley earlier and was rushing to activate it now.] [If she truly activated this formation, then this situation might be turned around.]

“Put some effort in! Quickly help me break this light screen!” Wen Fei Chen bellowed out. He wanted to capture Xia Ning Chang before she successfully activated that mysterious formation or there would be no end to this matter.

“You guys come over too; otherwise I will kill you right now!” Wen Fei Chen threatened those Storm House Disciples who were just standing off to the side.

Nu Lang and others, how could they dare hesitate? After all, for a battle such as this, they knew their limits and were completely unable to contribute. This had caused them to watch from the sidelines. But once Wen Fei Chen’s order came, they quickly jumped in to assist him.

Although their skills were weak, if combined, it could still whittle away at the light screen’s defences.

The twelve people present all squeezed out all of their power, attacking the barrier with all their might.

Although waves rippled across its surface making it appear like it was about to break, it still held firm.

Inside the barrier, Yang Kai’s heart palpitated rapidly. He wanted to help, but his cultivation was far too low to do anything. He could only stand next to Xia Ning Chang so that if the barrier fell, he could use what little strength he possessed to protect her.

Xia Ning Chang’s hand movements gradually became faster and faster, until after images were formed. This caused the Yin Qi to blow more fiercely and shrilly, it sounded like the howls of wolves and the wailing of ghosts, causing hearts to shudder.

While Wen Fei Chen’s face revealed his greed; he had underestimated the grade of the Defensive Artefact. [To think it is a Heaven High-Grade Defensive Artefact! There is no way it would be able to hold up for such a long period of time without breaking if this wasn’t the case!]

Heaven High Grade. This thing was able to block attacks from cultivators at the upper boundaries of the Immortal Ascension Boundary. So if he possessed this treasure, it would be equivalent to gaining an extra life.

After the time it took to burn a stick of incense, a tiny crack appeared on the light barrier.

With the appearance of the crack, Xia Ning Chang’s face also turned white! In order to use this Defensive Artefact, Xia Ning Chang had used up a good portion of her Yuan Qi. Furthermore, in order to complete this formation that she was doing, she needs to utilize waves of her Yuan Qi further depleting her Yuan Qi.

Seeing this ray of hope, Wen Fei Chen urged the others to attack more furiously, while increasing his killing intent. Although it looked ordinary and harmless, he urged his Yuan Qi to rise up from his body and push forwards.

Throwing a powerful palm strike on the surface, the entire barrier shook, along with Xia Ning Chang’s petite body. With this strike, her face became even paler.

*Crack, crack, crack* finally, cracks had started to streak across the barrier like spider webs.

*Ha ha ha!* roaring out a laughter, Wen Fei Chen had faith that as long as he let out another full powered strike, he would be able to fully break through.

But before he could release this final palm strike, the Yin Qi within the valley suddenly settled down. The howling and wailing that he could hear also disappeared.

Xia Ning Chang’s clear and pure as star eyes glittered and she called out in her lovable voice. “Seal!”

At that moment, Xia Ning Chang’s preparations were complete!

Crash, crash… from the sky, chains suddenly appeared along with the sound of locks locking.

Looking up in confusion, they could see ten foot long chains that were coarse and black, floating in the sky. These black chains excluded a dense Yin Qi and a chill that froze the heart.

These black Yin Qi chains floated around the heads of the Blood Battle Gang and Storm House. In the next instant, as if they had a mind of their own, they flew towards the people.

His face contorting, Wen Fei Chen knew that he was a step too late. Hurrying, he hastily sent another palm strike towards the barrier.

At the same time, Xia Ning Chang’s body flashed as she once again activated her Defensive Artefact.

But that palm strike pushed on unobstructed towards Xia Ning Chang.

At that instant, the vigilant Yang Kai finally found an opportunity to move. Just as the palm was about to arrive, he quickly pulled Xia Ning Chang to the side, but he was still a bit too slow, as the palm grazed her body. When that strike grazed her, Xia Ning Chang’s adorable face shivered. Without any hesitation, Yang Kai pushed her head into his chest and rapidly dashed away with her.

The enemy had far too many people and their cultivation were far too high. He wasn’t so stupid as to face them head-on.

As Yang Kai carried Xia Ning Chang away to escape, those Yin Qi chains finally trapped the experts from the Blood Battle Gang.

There were eight of these chains in total. With Wen Fei Chen’s special attention to Xia Ning Chang, three of these chains sped straight towards him. The remaining five chains made their way towards the Separation and Reunion Boundary and Qi Transformation Staged experts of the Blood Battle Gang.

Those who were being captured by these chains thought their lives were going to end. But just as they thought this, the eight chains seemed to disappear into their bodies and out of sight.

Wen Fei Chen immediately felt that his True Element boundary cultivation had been suppressed. Releasing a groan, he then spat out a mouthful of blood.

Those three experts at the Separation and Reunion Boundary, as well as the Qi Transformation Staged Disciple, were in the same predicament. Their faces had all turned quite pale and they all vomited out blood.

Meanwhile the remaining Qi Transformation Disciple directly stopped breathing and fell to the ground dead!

“What is happening?” Long Hui shouted out vigorously, for he had watched all that had happened. Just as he realised the opponent possessed a Heaven Grade Defensive Artefact, he was still daydreaming about defiling Xia Ning Chang’s body. During this time, he was caught unaware that the situation had changed. In an instant, someone from his side had died, while five were seriously injured; even Wen Fei Chen was in a sorry state!

How could Long Hui not be angry? The duck that was at his lips suddenly flew away!

“Please calm down Young Master Long.” Gritting his teeth against the pain, Wen Fei Chen managed to call out and began to use his Yuan Qi to forcibly suppress and expel the chill in his body. His voice extremely weak, he began to explain. “I’m afraid that, that female had set up some things here before hand. Borrowing the environment, she was able to activate some mysterious skills and gain the upper hand. Due to a moment of negligence, I allowed her to succeed.”

“Trash, a group of trashes!” Long Hui stamped his foot in fury, before continuing to lash out. “So many people to deal with just two people and you still lost.”

A hint of anger appeared on Wen Fei Chen’s face, but he suppressed it and explained. “Although we suffered a loss, that female definitely isn’t in a much better condition. I’m afraid that she doesn’t have any more Yuan Qi left. So if we are able to find them now, they would be pigs on the chopping board!”

Itching to get this plan underway, Long Hui ordered. “Then what are you waiting for, hurry up and chase after them!”

Turning his gaze towards the Storm House Disciples, he commanded. “I’ll give you a chance to save yourselves. If you are able to capture that female and bring her back to me, then I, Wen Fei Chen promise to bring you out of here safely!”

Just then, Xia Ning Chang’s eight chains had all targeted powerhouses from the Blood Battle Gang, so it was the Storm House’s people that had suffered no major injuries. Of the five that had entered the valley, none had died and their conditions were much better than the Blood Battle Gang’s.

Chapter 95

Does Nu Lang have the guts to go against the order of Wen Fei Chen? Despite how miserable the opposite party looked they truly don’t have enough power to cope with them. At this moment Nu Lang asked, “May I confirm with Senior Wen, if that female really doesn’t have the power to hit back?”

“Absolutely!” Wen Fei Chen answered patiently, “Now go and pursue, even you can catch her with your hands, bring her back to Young Master Long, doing so can also bring you many advantages.”

“Ok, then we can chase.” Nu Lang’s eyes flashed with wisps of madness and hatred. To reach this day, he had suffered through many bloody battles, along with the Disciples of Storm House, many people had died along the way and they had lost all the Disciples at the Tempered Body Stage.

His anger couldn’t be relieved on Wen Fei Chen, so naturally, he can only shift it onto Yang Kai and Xia Ning Chang.

Xia Ning Chang doesn’t have any strength remaining and how can that trivial Yang Kai be placed in their eyes.

When the people from Storm House disappeared into that mountain valley filled with dense Yin Qi, Wen Fei Chen looked at the remaining people from the Blood Battle Gang, “You also go, you absolutely can’t let that female run away, behind her there is definitely a powerhouse supporting her, if news of today is revealed we will have huge trouble.”

“Yes!” Although these people were also frail, when their lives are at stake, they can only give chase.

Suddenly the only remaining people were Long Hui and Wen Fei Chen.

Long Hui’s expression became a little gentler; he opened his mouth to ask, “Lord Wen, What happened?”

Wen Fei Chen smiled wryly, “I don’t know what method that female used, but my strength has been sealed by three layers of Qi, that form a chain in my body locking my strength and Yuan Qi.

“She has such method unexpectedly?” Long Hui looked aghast.

Wen Fei Chen nodded, “It is so, those Disciples also can’t withstand this seal, and right now, they can only display about thirty percent of their original strength.”

“Then what should we do?” Long Hui asked restlessly.

“No need to worry.” Wen Fei Chen shook his head. “I haven’t deceived the Storm House Disciples, that female has used such a strong method and also had maintained that defensive treasure for such a long time, because of that there isn’t a drop of Yuan Qi remaining in her Dantian and she has also been hit by me, she doesn’t have the slightest fight remaining in her. As long as she is found by them she should be yours.

Hearing this Long Hui breathed a sigh of relief, Long Hui has got a good impression of Wen Fei Chen since he been with him, he personally wanted Lord Wen in his group so he said, “I will definitely tell grandfather about all the pains of Lord Wen this time.”

“Master Long doesn’t need to worry, after all we are family.” Wen Fei Chen smiled satisfied, “Now I want to ask Master Long to protect the Buddhist law for me, I want to see if I can break this chain of Yin Qi.”

“No problem!”

In their talk, they didn’t mention Yang Kai. In their eyes, Xia Ning Chang is a thorny existence and Yang Kai was a nobody, Xia Ning Chang was a severely debilitated, as long as she was captured it was their win.

At this moment Yang Kai had brought Xia Ning Chang to the edge of the mountain valley and had found a crack in the mountain which was only a few feet high and a few feet deep, which the two of them can easily fit into.

Placing Xia Ning Chang inside it, Yang Kai went out and covered the entrance with loose bush to block it from plain sight.

Then Yang Kai had to hold her so tightly that it felt like they had melted into one person.

“Do not speak, some people are pursuing.” Yang Kai said softly as he hugged Xia Ning Cheng.

Xia Ning Chang looked pale, she concentrated on holding her breath and making no sound.

After a little while Nu Lang and his people flashed passed the entrance, the sound of footsteps gradually went further and further away. Both sides had been separated by a distance of only a few feet, but on this night this valley was filled with dense Yin Qi letting Yang Kai and Xia Ning Chang hide perfectly without being detected.

After Nu Lang and his group went far away, Xia Ning Chang was finally unable to bear it any longer and spurted out blood, the silk on her mask immediately turned a dark red colour. Wen Fei Chen’s attack a moment ago had injured her.

“Are you alright?” Yang Kai asked anxiously.

“Help me take the compounding drug.” Xia Ning Chang’s voice sounded weak, her body collapsed softly onto the ground, she didn’t even have enough strength to move her finger.

“Where is the drug?”

“In my bosom.”

Yang Kai hastily put his hand in her bosom to search, in the next moment he is struck by lightning and looks at his Little Senior Sister.

Xia Ning Chang is also looking at him, on her pale complexion appears a hint of a blush, her body shivers slightly, just when Yang Kai was searching around her jade like front, she felt like lighting was passing through her body paralysing her, she nearly fainted on the scene.

“Please hold on.” Yang Kai knew that this was not the moment to be sentimental, he whispered this to Xia Ning Chang and his hand once again began to search in her clothes to try and find the compounding drug.

Xia Ning Chang was only wearing outer women’s clothing inside of which is only her skin. Yang Kai’s hands tracing this felt like they had entered her immortal place, one which makes humans forget to return.

One pair of full, soft bulges which have an astonishing elasticity, they are neither small nor big, his palm can encompass them perfectly, his five fingers move over her bulges for a while. Every time there is a movement the energy from the movement makes her body tremble, feeling each other’s body, just after a few moments, both Yang Kai and Xia Ning Chang’s breathing becomes rapid and the blood starts to flow faster.

Amazingly, Yang Kai was still able to retain his sanity. Although this matter is somewhat awkward, he is a man with a thick skin and doesn’t consider this a serious matter.

On the contrary, Xia Ning Chang’s limp eyes contained a trace of youthful love, although her eyes also have traces of shame and anger, the fragrance of her breath has the power to even attract the spirit of a person, with an unspeakable innocence.

“Don’t think anything.” On the other hand Yang Kai’s hands are comfortably fumbling inside her clothes.

Xia Ning Chang finally couldn’t bear it and said in a weak voice, “On the other side.”

“Oh!” Yang Kai finally recovered, searching in her secret passage for such a long time and could not find it because originally it was not there.

This thing is troublesome…

His other hand searches the other side and goes deeper inside, eventually,  he found several bottles, in the meantime he had been shaken several times by Xia Ning Chang.

“Which one is needed?” Yang Kai asked.

“The middle bottle.” Xia Ning Chang replied weakly, secretly looking at him.

Yang Kai hurriedly took out the middle bottle, pouring some compounding drugs from this bottle he lifted her face then forcefully placed the drug in her mouth.

His little Senior Sister has a special physique; she has a medicine spirit body, which is the best in this world best body for the consumption of medicine. They can eat as many medicines as they like without any side effects.

Several compounding drugs enter her abdomen while she sits in a meditative position; meanwhile, Yang Kai turned around and remained alert for any traces of sound outside.

After about half an hour, Xia Ning Chang gradually recovered, opening her eyes her face is covered by a shy blush, she was looking towards Yang Kai with mixed feelings.

After thinking about what happened a moment ago, her cheeks became hot, although she knows that at that time there were no alternatives, Xia Ning Chang still felt like digging a hole a crawling into it.

As if feeling the gaze of Xia Ning Chang, Yang Kai who was on lookout turned his head, seeing Xia Ning Chang had finished her restoration, he couldn’t help but ask, “Are you alright?”

Xia Ning Chang’s eyes flash with panic, she quickly turned her head before replying, “Although there is no danger to my life, I will not be able to fight at least for now.”

“That’s alright.” The knot in Yang Kai’s heart finally loosened.

Chapter 96

She didn’t dare to think too deeply about that disgraceful matter, so she turned her head around and asked instead. “How did you find this hiding place?”

You could say that this place was simply an ideal position; so how had this Junior Brother found this place in the dark?

Yang Kai replied while grinning. “When you previously left me alone, I searched the nearby area and accidentally found this place. Back then, I hadn’t thought this place would turn out to be a lifesaver.”

“This is truly too lucky.” Xia Ning Chang said while sighing.

“You should have a good rest. As soon as things calm down, I will take you out of here.”

Xia Ning Chang looked gloomy as he said this. She shook her head and slowly, said, “We can’t leave this place.”

“Doesn’t everything depend on one’s skills and effort, so how are we unable to leave here?” Yang Kai chuckled.

“Since I unsealed the Nine Cloud Eight Locks, this entire mountain valley has been sealed off. Before dawn, no one will be able to escape from here.”

Yang Kai froze, realising the meaning of her words. “When you left me, it was to prepare this formation?”

Xia Ning Chang nodded slightly: “I wanted to use this formation to deal with the Nine Yin Dew Crystals, but I was forced to activate it before the scheduled time.”

“Where those black chains the result of the formation?” Yang Kai asked as he recalled the scene that had occurred moments ago.

“Yes.”

“They wouldn’t have been killed by it already, would they?” Yang Kai questioned hopefully. If all of those powerhouses died, then they could certainly escape this time.

Xia Ning Chang shook her head, “No, this formation is unable to kill them; those people aren’t that weak. This formation will only be able to eliminate one or two of them; those with the lowest strength among them, at most.”

“That’s not too bad either.” Yang Kai secretly thought to himself that it was a pity.

“It’s just………although it is unable to kill them, with all the Yin Qi from the chains invading their body, most of their strength will be sealed. And before dawn they will be unable to unseal themselves and restore their strength. I also think that before dawn, I will be able to recover some of my Qi, and then we will be able to escape together.”

Suddenly Yang Kai’s eyes were filled with aggressiveness; he looked at Xia Ning Chang and asked in an excited voice. “You said their cultivations were sealed, how much of their power was sealed?”

Xia Ning Chang thought for a moment: “At least 60-70%. For that powerhouse at the True Elemental boundary, it should be around 80%.”

“So that means they won’t be able to display their destructive might.” Yang Kai looked excited and was filled with an urge to test himself and his limits.

Xia Ning Chang looked at him nervously. “What are you thinking about? Even if their strength has been sealed, you won’t be able to deal with them, so Junior Brother please do not act rashly.”

She had seen through what Yang Kai was thinking.

Yang Kai chuckled, his eyes hiding a hint of mischief, he replied. “How will we know if we don’t try? Don’t forget, this is the place where the Nine Yin Dew Crystals gather. Not only are their cultivations sealed, but in order to resist the invasion of Yin Qi, they will need to use Yuan Qi. So as time passes they will gradually become weaker and weaker.”

“But there are so many of them!” Xia Ning Chang grabbed Yang Kai’s hand and shook her head repeatedly. “Don’t be hasty!”

Yang Kai patted her hands gently. “Relax, I have confidence. If we continue to hide here, sooner or later we will be discovered. At that time, we will become turtles that have been flipped onto their backs, which can only wait for death. If we take the initiative and attack, then perhaps we will have a small chance.”

“No! Stop!” Xia Ning Chang shook her head like a rattle-drum: “I am your Senior Sister, so you must listen to me. If you go out now, you won’t have any way to resist; the Yin Qi in the Valley will be enough to consume your Yuan Qi.”

“Little Senior Sister, if you want to live, then please don’t stop me. You also saw that Long Hui’s mentality and you should know what fate lies in store for you if you fall into his hands.”

Xia Ning Chang’s body trembled fiercely.

“Since this is the case, do not block me.” Yang Kai shook off Xia Ning Chang’s hand.

“If you are this insistent on going out, then at least take this treasure with you.” Xia Ning Chang said helplessly. If Yang Kai wanted to leave, she wouldn’t be able to stop him with her present strength. She could only hand over the jade pendent.

“You need this more than me.” Yang Kai said rejecting her flatly. “You shouldn’t be worried about me. Although I am only at the Initial Element Fourth Stage, I still possess a method to restore my Yuan Qi, and the Yin Qi in this mountain valley cannot affect me. On the contrary, if someone was able to find this place, would you be able to fend them off?”

“I have already restored some of my Yuan Qi, so I will be able to activate the Defensive Artefact again. Furthermore, with their true strength already suppressed, they won’t able to threaten me.” Xia Ning Chang said.

“That’s a relief!” Yang Kai slowly walked towards the exit.

Restraining himself for so long, he was finally going to be able to get some action going. Yang Kai looked quite ferocious.

After walking a few steps Yang Kai suddenly stopped, then whispered. “Little Senior Sister, if by dawn I don’t come back, then return to High Heaven Pavilion as soon as possible.”

Xia Ning Chang’s heart clenched, an indescribable pain spread throughout her heart.

Yang Kai smiled at her and reassured her. “If I come back, will you promise me one thing?”

“Promise you what?” Xia Ning Chang asked, enduring the pain in her heart.

“When I come back, I will tell you it.” Yang Kai said chuckling. Exiting the cave sideways, he descended towards the bottom of mountain. Coming out, he covered the crevice behind him. After checking that everything had been covered properly, he disappeared into darkness.

Leaving behind Xia Ning Chang alone in that desolate cave.

There were still three or four hours remaining until dawn would arrive, while there were a lot of enemies for him to take care of in this time. This sure would be a difficult fight.

In the forest, some people were moving about at high speeds. Listening to the sound of the footsteps, it sounded like there were two people. Yang Kai hid behind a big tree, calmly waiting for them to draw closer.

He had no idea which group that pair belonged to nor their cultivation levels. So for the time being, he could only observe them and then plan accordingly.

If the two of them were strong, he could only avoid them and wait for the first sign of weakness.

As the sound of the footsteps got closer, someone spoke up. “Senior Brother Xiong, where did they go? We have looked for them for so long yet are still unable to find them.”

Another voiced replied. “Junior Brother, you should not be worried. Senior Brother Nu and those brutes from the Blood Battle Gang are also searching, so Yang Kai will not be able to hide for long. We are only putting on a front, and perhaps right as we speak, they have already found Yang Kai and that female.

The Disciple nodded. “It’s just a pity, that girl really is a beauty. Falling into the hands of Long Hui; I don’t want to imagine how she will be played with.”

Brother Xiong sneered: “Long Hui is a sex maniac and doomed to not have any great achievements. In the future when we become stronger, we will have our good times.”

While he was speaking, a figure had suddenly appeared a few feet in front of the Storm House Disciples. Stopping suddenly, Senior Brother Xiong shouted. “Who’s there?”

A light chuckle could be heard from the side: “Aren’t you looking for me?”

“Yang Kai!” Brother Xiong became overjoyed; for in such a hopeless situation, bumping into Yang Kai without even setting a trap sure was lucky. Now they wouldn’t have to waste any effort attempting to draw him out.

Brother Xiong became excited, Yang Kai was also happy.

From their conversation earlier Yang Kai knew of their statuses; the Storm House group consisted of five people. Except for Nu Lang, who was at the Qi Transformation First Stage, the remaining four Disciples were all at the Initial Element Stages.

Cultivators of this level were something Yang Kai didn’t fear at all.

Chapter 97

These two Disciples from Storm House had no enmity or grudges with Yang Kai. However, during their pursuit of him many of their brothers had died, they did not have enough power to turn against Wen Fei Chen for revenge, so they could only hold Yang Kai responsible for deaths of their brothers.

At that moment, personally meeting the enemy, naturally they would be infuriated.

Brother Xiong smiled while sizing up Yang Kai before coldly saying, “Courageous, he unexpectedly dares to challenge us, where is the female Disciple you saved?”

“If you can defeat me I will tell you.” Yang Kai’s knuckles made cracking noises as he formed them into fists, shaking his head he slowly walked towards the two.

Brother Xiong laughed, “Acting recklessly, Junior Brother, Help me to pick up the goods after I have taught him a lesson.”

While speaking he drew out the long sword hanging from his waist from its sheath, and then took a stance before attacking Yang Kai.

Brother Xiong was an Initial Element Sixth Stage practitioner; with Yang Kai’s Initial Element Fourth Stage cultivation they had a difference of two levels. In his hand was also a sharp weapon which further increased his advantage.

The move he executed was only for probing, Brother Xiong did not believe he would be able to get rid of Yang Kai with this move.

In the darkness the sword flashed before Yang Kai, Yang Kai quickly moved sideways to dodge, following this Brother Xiong raised his sword again and attacked Yang Kai several times in succession, Yang Kai dodged all of his attacks, after this exchange they both stepped back from each other.

Brother Xiong laughed, “A rice grain dares to dream of glory, Yang Kai your life is mine to take. Come!”

The previous attacks had given him get a clear understanding of Yang Kai’s strength, now that he had a basic idea about how Yang Kai fought he could easily kill him, activating his Yuan Qi, wind and lightning sounds came from Senior Brother Xiong’s blade.

“Thunder Wind Cry!” Brother Xiong swung his sword heavily, on his long sword there was lighting visible, which in turn produced an arc of lightning as he swung his sword, this arc was incomparably sharp and was moving towards Yang Kai’s chest at great speed, Yang Kai was left unable to dodge this attack.

Yang Kai really was unable to dodge this attack, but on his face there was no trace of panic, instead he simply raised his palm towards the blade.

Brother Xiong sneered, in his heart he was thinking the body of this sword is covered in lightning and you are merely an Initial Element Fourth Stage, if it touches you then you will be paralyzed and will be at my mercy.

Thinking this Brother Xiong increased the speed at which the blade was approaching Yang Kai.

Yang Kai made a low sound, his palm became incomparably red, just like a burning flame, Brother Xiong felt a heat wave coming towards him  which not only removed the cold from the surrounding area but also made him feel like he was crashing into a sea of fire, this made him feel like he was actually on fire.

*Clang!* A metallic sound could be heard, Yang Kai’s palm was on top of the sword, whenever his palm came into contact with lightning, the lightning would just suddenly vanish, due to this sudden collision, the long sword was also diverted from its original path, instead it ended up merely scratching Yang Kai’s shoulder without injuring him.

Brother Xiong became startled; in this confrontation he had found that his Yuan Qi was simply not a match for his opponent’s. Could it be that he was not an Initial Element Fourth Stage practitioner after all? Could his Yuan Qi actually be more concentrated than his own?

Moreover the Yuan Qi contained in Yang Kai’s palm a moment ago was truly too pure, otherwise it would be impossible for it to extinguish the lightning on his sword.

Brother Xiong became uneasy as he thought of these things, retrieving his sword he hurriedly retreated away from Yang Kai, he was preparing to stabilize his Qi before trying again, but was Yang Kai going to give him this chance?  While retreating brother Xiong became unbalanced, in his gaze there was now a trace of fear, he felt a fist impact against his stomach, then blood spurted out from his mouth.

Yang Kai knew that he needed to deal with a lot of enemies, so he was in a hurry to deal with these two, he didn’t even hesitate to consume a drop of Yang liquid, using it in his strike to kill his opponent as soon as possible.

Brother Xiong’s body stopped moving and became motionless; the only remaining sound was the howling of the Yin Qi throughout the mountain valley which also created an eerie atmosphere.

The younger Disciple from Storm House didn’t understand what had occurred and after a short while he called out in a soft voice, “Xiong… Elder…. Elder Brother Xiong!”

Before his voice had fallen, Brother Xiong’s body fell to the ground, Yang Kai grinned suddenly, straightening his body he said, “Your Elder Brother Xiong just set foot on the road to the Yellow Springs and will be waiting for you.”

The younger Disciple stared dumbfounded at Yang Kai before making a strange cry and attempting to run for it.

His strength was inferior to Brother Xiong, he was only at the Initial Element Fifth Stage. Since Yang Kai had killed his Elder Brother Xiong in one move, how could he have enough strength to cope with him?

“Running away?” Yang Kai sneered, in his hand he was holding Xiong’s long sword while he pursued.

It could be said that the Yin Qi in the mountain valley was helping Yang Kai, everyone was suffering under the corrosive effect of the Yin Qi and their strength was reduced; only Yang Kai who had practiced the True Yang Secret Art, which was a natural counter to Yin Qi, simply didn’t need to worry about it affecting him.

He just needed to consume a little of his Yang Qi to scatter the chill in his surroundings.

Although the young Disciple from Storm House was an Initial Element Fifth Stage practitioner, in this mountain valley the strength he could wield was comparatively lower.

After pursuing him for a short while, the distance between Yang Kai and him was reduced greatly, now he was merely 3 meters away, a distance that was close enough.

Yang Kai threw the long sword while he was running, the sound of the wind being cut could be heard, and the young Disciple initiated a movement martial art with the intent of dodging.

But without enough time to complete his skill, the distance of 3 meters had become zero.

Seeing no way to escape the Storm House Disciple became decisive, turning around quickly, he took out his own weapon, but he only saw a streak of bright red light coming his way, almost by instinct he crossed his long sword over his body to block the attack.

*Bang… bang*, the bright red weapon cut through his sword like a knife cutting through tofu, his weapon was instantly cut in half, in the next moment he felt his neck becoming hot, however was no longer able to distinguish between the different directions and fell down.

Yang Kai stopped; in his fingers he was holding a bright red long sword, which was dripping blood.

The Disciple from Storm House rolled over, he was staring up at Yang Kai, he was not even able to make a single sound, after a moment his head suddenly burst open and it looked like bloody rain was falling from the sky.

[Two down]

He had won this battle easily, he didn’t even need to use the Golden Skeleton and was still able to deal with them, in previous fights Yang Kai always needed to rely on that mysterious skill every time he fought with an enemy, but this time he discovered that even without using that mysterious skill he was able to fight with people at higher levels of cultivation than him.

Yang Kai thought that it was necessary to re-examine his strength.

Yang Kai was about to leave the scene, however from both sides of his current location he could hear the sound of clothes flapping due to the wind.

From left it sounded like two people were coming, while from right it only sounded like there was one person. It should be the strange sounding cry made by the young Disciple which had attracted them.

Yang Kai wanted to hide, but after thinking carefully for a moment he rapidly closed in on the sound coming from his left side instead.

It was as he had thought, these were the remaining three Disciples from Storm House.

They had thought that looking separately would be more effective, so they had separated from each other but still didn’t go too far from each other.

Now the remaining three were all coming and it was naturally what he had wished for. The strength of the Storm House Disciples was much lower than the strength of those from the Blood Battle Gang.

Chapter 98

Between these three people, only Nu Lang was at the Qi Transformation First Stage. So if he wanted to take them down, it would a bit more troublesome.

Therefore, Yang Kai needed to first deal with the other two Storm House Disciples that were only at the Initial Element Stage, before he could put all his heart into fighting Nu Lang.

Looking around him, Yang Kai wondered if he could fight against a Qi Transformation Practitioner! Thinking about this, Yang Kai’s blood began to boil in anticipation.

What Yang Kai had predicted was on point; the two Disciples that had come from the left truly were Storm House Disciples. Their cultivation was also around the same level as the other two whom he had killed; even if they could be considered strong, they weren’t especially strong.

Hearing the cries of their Junior Brothers they rushed in the direction, from which they had heard them, however before the two could even arrive at the location of the sound someone had already been sent flying away.

“Who!” Stopping in their tracks, the two Storm House Disciples were alerted.

Not replying, Yang Kai instead quickened his pace and threw himself onto them. Sensing Yang Kai’s killing intent and hostility, how could those two be unable to react? They immediately cried out, “It’s Yang Kai!”

Just as they finished speaking, their weapons appeared in their hands. One from the right, one from the left, they jumped towards Yang Kai.

With Yang Kai’s battle spirit stimulated, he met their attacks without the slightest bit of fear. Fast as lightning, the blood red blade once again appeared within his hands and he targeted one of the attackers.

Fast as lightning, the blood red blade once again appeared within his hands and he targeted one of the attackers.

The Disciple who was being attacked, raised their blade to block the incoming strike. But how could his ordinary grade weapon possibly compare to a drop of Yang Qi? As the two blades met, the Storm House Disciple’s blade broke in two. But thankfully, his reactions were fast enough for him to hurriedly dodge that life-threatening strike; only skimming the side of his rib.

*Shing*, the sound of the blade skimming his rib rang out…

The Disciple in question cried out in agony, feeling as if a flaming piece of metal was branding him. Immediately the smell of burnt flesh was propelled through the air.

“Senior Brother!” The other person’s complexion changed greatly as he quickly withdrew his previous attack.

In this life or death situation, he re-evaluated himself and realised he had put himself right under Yang Kai’s blade.

How could Yang Kai be merciful with regards to them? Right after the breaking of the blade, Yang Kai sent a palm strike towards the Storm House Disciple’s solar plexus, causing fiery hot Yuan Qi to enter his body.

Once the Yuan Qi entered his body, that person’s eyes bulged out as he flew backwards. Landing on the ground, he jerked a few times before ceasing all movement.

In an instant, he had killed another Storm House Disciple, and that death was far faster than the one suffered by his preceding Senior Brother. Before Yang Kai could initiate another strike, the other Storm House Disciple who was still alive, swung his blade.

Unable to dodge, Yang Kai tensed all his muscles in preparation for receiving the strike.

*Shua!* As the blade glinted with light, it cut open his abdomen area.

Immediately pain flared throughout his body originating from that wound, and blood spewed out. But Yang Kai still remained unmoved. He only became more vicious and bloodthirsty as he turned his head towards that Disciple.

That person had personally seen his Junior Brother killed right in front of his eyes. So how could he think about anything else? He had only harboured thoughts about killing Yang Kai right that instant, in order to avenge his Junior Brother’s death. Right after his first slice, he raised his sword again and this time he aimed straight for Yang Kai’s throat.

Yang Kai only raised his arm to block the incoming strike. The blade caused an inch long wound to appear on his arm, only to be stopped by his bone, unable to penetrate further down.

*Hehe!* As the blood dripped down, Yang Kai only sardonically laughed.

Within the darkness, a set of ivory white teeth appeared; they were like the teeth of a night predator.

The current Yang Kai, from head to toe, emitted a demonic aura! His smile alone would make anyone who saw it tremble with fear!

“You…” How could that still living Storm House Disciple have ever had the opportunity to see someone like him before? After receiving two wounds, he could still smile. Was this person a madman?

His mind a mess, he only wanted to retreat. In this death match, to be intimidated by the opponent’s aura alone, how could he possibly hope to survive?

Yang Kai’s leg immediately flew out, aiming for his crotch.

The sound of something breaking rang out. That person immediately arched his back and fell to his knees; his face deathly pale.

Swiftly, Yang Kai extracted the sword embedded within his arm and swung it down to finish the job.

*Shlik!*

He had killed two more!

It wasn’t until then, that the person hurrying over from the right side finally arrived at the scene. It was Nu Lang! The five Disciple from Storm House had split into three groups and had been searching in the vicinity for Yang Kai and Xia Ning Chang’s footprints. Unexpectedly, they were finished off one by one by Yang Kai.

His gaze sweeping the scene, Nu Lang saw his two Junior Brothers lying dead on the ground. In an instant, he turned around and said in a furious tone. “Was it you who killed them?”

Yang Kai turned his head; within that insane gaze of his, was calm and collected coldness.

“It looks like everyone had underestimated you. You actually possessed such abilities.” His expression hazy, Nu Lang forcibly suppressed his inner rage. Taking a deep breath, he continued solemnly. “I have something to ask you.”

“No need to ask. Nu Tao and Cheng Shao Feng were killed by me. You guessed correctly!”

“It really was you!” Nu Lang’s body suddenly began to shake; he had always held the hope that his younger brother had lost himself while playing around. Although the chances of that actually happening were very low, it was still a hope he had clung onto.

But now, that sliver of hope had been shattered by Yang Kai! He had personally admitted that his younger brother’s disappearance was related to him and that he had actually killed him!

“They wanted to kill me, so naturally I also had the right to kill them!” Yang Kai seemed a bit impatient, “Let’s not talk any more nonsense. Let’s battle!”

“Good, good, good.” Nu Lang’s killing intent was seething as he told Yang Kai in a voice dripping with venom. “Since you dared to act and dared to admit it, then I shan’t say anything more. Today, I shall use your life as a sacrifice for those who died!”

Between words, Nu Land readied himself and rushed forward. His body flickering, he arrived in front of Yang Kai in an instant. His hand curled like an eagle’s claw, he slashed horizontally at Yang Kai’s throat.

Yang Kai’s expression hardened; a Qi Transformation Stage practitioner’s power was truly incomparable to one at the Initial Element Stage. Their power really couldn’t be compared.

Hurriedly, Yang Kai leaned backwards and used his hands to cover his throat; the vital area.

Nu Lang only smiled out coldly, and his five fingers actually changed directions midway; directly aiming downwards.

*Whoosh…*

Yang Kai took a few steps backwards. Looking down, he saw his clothes ripped and five, bloody, claw-like marks across his stomach. Accompanying the marks, he felt a strange energy enter him.

Activating his True Yang Secret Art, he immediately dissolved that strange energy.

“A mere Initial Element Fourth Stage practitioner actually dares to act so presumptuously in front of me! I won’t kill you quickly, but instead, torment you to the point that you wish you could die but can’t!” With his successful strike, Nu Lang’s expression became more and more sinister.

“A flowery strike and fancy footwork, you fight like a girl. Aren’t you ashamed?” Yang Kai immediately tore off his ragged clothing, revealing his skinny and shrivelled body, coldly mocking him.

Nu Lang’s face reddened, but he couldn’t retort; who told him to train in the claw arts? This truly wasn’t an elegant art.

“A tongue as sharp as ivory, I hope that later you won’t beg for mercy!” Nu Lang didn’t want to battle with words. Moving both his hands, they took on the shape of a hawk’s claws, and once again he began to attack Yang Kai.

“How about you taste the might of my fists too?” Laughing loudly, Yang Kai rushed forward to meet those two claws head on.

“You overestimate yourself!” Nu Lang laughed coldly. With his cultivation at the Qi Transformation Stage, even if it was a boulder, he could still claw through it. So how could he not do the same to someone at Initial Element Fourth Stage?

Chapter 99

In the space between them, their hands became locked together. Yang Kai’s fist had violently attacked Nu Lang’s hands, but they had both caught each other’s attack and interlocked fingers to prevent the other from retreating.

At this moment, Yuan Qi from both of them simultaneously burst out, fiercely colliding within their palms.

“What?” Nu Lang was astonished. He discovered that Yang Kai’s Yuan Qi was more overbearing than his own and he wasn’t able to resist it for a long time.

[How is this possible?] The difference between their strength was so large, it was impossible for Yang Kai to be a threat to him. But looking at the facts in front of him it looked like he couldn’t afford to be careless.

If he refused to back down now, perhaps his fingers would be burnt to a crisp.

Thinking about this Nu Lang hurriedly withdrew, jumping back several meters. While he was withdrawing he hastily dissolved the Yang Kai’s burning hot Yuan Qi which was invading his body.

Looking at Yang Kai, Nu Lang became even more surprised because his move had failed to break even one of Yang Kai’s fingers.

Although Yang Kai’s fingers had holes in them, it hadn’t gone as planned, with the grasp a moment ago he should have been able to crumble Yang Kai’s fist.

[This boy… really have some methods. No wonder my brothers were all killed by him. Looks like it wasn’t just luck after all!] Nu Lang noticed that he was overly underestimating his opponent and was forced to become serious.

Nu Lang noticed that he was overly underestimating his opponent and was forced to become serious.

Yang Kai shook his fist, after looking down at his hands, when he lifted his head his eyes contained, even more, excitement and anticipation.

The uncertainty as to the outcome of this battle had made his blood boil with excitement. The feeling the pain from his wound, feeling the pressure from the enemy, all of this had made Yang Kai’s Unyielding Will to awaken.

The Unyielding Will to win and determination to rise, only this would lead to the awakening of his mysterious martial arts.

Finally, the moment had come!

Yang Kai didn’t need to suppress his strength anymore.

From deep within his bones, a boiling hot strength flowed into Yang Kai. With this power, Yang Kai felt like a whole new person.

Previously he had always accidentally triggered his Unyielding Will. During those times he would become a little perplexed because even though he would win he didn’t understand the reason for his win, it would also leave any nearby people bewildered.

But this time it was different, he could feel a huge quantity of energy pouring out from his bones into his meridians, nourishing his flesh and blood, promoting his strength crazily.

“Come again!” Yang Kai was like an apex predator in the jungle. His eyes were staring at Nu Lang stubbornly, Yang Kai shot forward like a bullet while punching out.

It was a basic punch just like the one moments ago.

“You Are Courting Death!” Nu Lang sneered, although he was surprised by Yang Kai’s Yuan Qi, based on Yang Kai’s strength he wouldn’t be able to hurt him. As long as he is able to receive his fist and dissolve his Yuan Qi it would be impossible for him to get injured.

[Yang Kai will once again be injured by me, just like a moment ago! Only this time, his whole fist will be crushed!] It could be said that Yang Kai had chosen quite the rash method, which made Nu Lang looked confident in his ability to win this exchange.

Sneering, Nu Lang caught Yang Kai’s fist just like the previous time.

In the second confrontation, Nu Lang felt that something was not quite right because the might of Yang Kai’s fist had become greater than the punch a moment ago; the Yuan Qi it contained had also become fiercer than before.

Yang Kai’s strength suddenly reached the Initial Element Fifth Stage.

But how was this possible? Be it practitioners at the Initial Element Fourth Stage or Fifth Stage, in his eyes they were like commoners, they couldn’t threaten him, rather they can simply be killed with little effort.

In this confrontation, the injury on Yang Kai’s hand was becoming more serious. Blood dripped and Yang Kai moved back. Nu Lang was in hot pursuit, his fingers were cutting through the air with a howling sound, and in the darkness, Nu Lang was attacking Yang Kai repeatedly.

Yang Kai was silently dodging Nu Lang’s attacks. While Nu Lang was attacking Yang Kai was countering with his fists, left fist then right fist in a rhythmic manner. Although the injuries on his hands were not light, he was still able to block all of Nu Lang’s attacks. He couldn’t let Nu Lang have a chance to take his life.

Dull thumping sounds rang out in the dark night one after another, with each sound Yang Kai’s body would fall back several meters. The injury on his hand was becoming more and more serious.

But his eyes didn’t show the slightest hint of panic, but rather carried a determination; a will to win this fight had been born in his heart, he was simply waiting for the right moment to attack.

“How is this even possible?” Nu Lang had become completely shocked, however, at present it seemed like Nu Lang had the upper hand. After all, he was an entire boundary higher when compared to Yang Kai, if he was still unable to gain the upper hand then he had practiced these many years in vain.

Nu Lang swallowed his spit; his ten fingers had been burnt by Yang Kai’s hot Yuan Qi. Each of his fingers had been covered in blisters. His fingers felt like they were constantly on fire. Since one’s fingers are connected to one’s heart, moving his fingers made his heart become cold due to the pain.

If it was only this much then Nu Lang wouldn’t be shocked. What truly shocked him was the strength of Yang Kai.

In their first confrontation, Yang Kai was merely a trivial Initial Element Fourth Stage practitioner, such a level wasn’t sufficient to make him fear.

But during their second confrontation, he had achieved Initial Element Fifth Stage.

In the fourth clash, his strength had increased yet again, he had reached the Initial Element Sixth Stage.

The seventh clash, he reached the Initial Element Seventh Stage.

In the twelfth clash, he reached the Initial Element Eight Stage.

As he continues to fight, his strength continues to increase, which is a very sly, unique and unimaginable thing.

Moreover, this rise in strength was showing no signs of stopping.

Nu Lang had become dismayed; he didn’t know that Yang Kai could increase his strength nor to what degree he could. If he continued and reached the Qi Transformation Stage, he couldn’t hope to win, because the Yuan Qi of Yang Kai was too overbearing.

After a joss stick time had passed, Nu Lang had realized he was unable to directly confront Yang Kai. Nu Lang was not a dull-witted person, with each confrontation, Yang Kai’s body was becoming steadier, he was now, as steady as a rock, standing in the same place – motionless. On the contrary, after each strike, Nu Lang was suffering greater and greater amounts of backlash.

Nu Lang could only use his agility and his flexible style to look for a weakness in Yang Kai, attempting to strike Yang Kai a fatal blow.

But Yang Kai’s defences were simply overbearing, so much so that no weakness could be found.

Initial Element Ninth Stage! Nu Lang’s eyes trembled. He discovered that along with each confrontation, Yang Kai’s strength really did climb to another level; it had climbed directly to the peak of the Initial Element Boundary.

But with this his Yuan Qi finally calmed down, it no longer continued to increase. With this Nu Lang could finally let out a sigh of relief.

Although he was only at the Qi Transformation Stage First Level, which was just one level higher compared to the Initial Element Peak, this small gap of just one level represented a large gap in terms of strength.

Therefore Nu Lang had confidence in being able to strike a fatal blow against Yang Kai.

He increased his strength by eating a compounding drug, which one he didn’t know. But no matter which compounding drug he ate, there certainly would be consequences. Yang Kai was originally at the Initial Element Fourth Stage and thus, his current storage capacity of Yuan Qi was still limited to this, he was unable to store the same quantity of Yuan Qi as someone truly of the Initial Element Peak Stage. Nu Lang just needed to wait for Yang Kai’s strength to be used up and then he would be able to strike a fatal blow.

Chapter 100

Just as Nu Lang formed up his plan, Yang Kai suddenly stopped in his tracks and he furrowed his brows, appearing as though he was deep in thought.

The next moment, a roar rang out. And from within the darkness, a fiery hot brilliance burst out. This scared Nu Lang and he became confused.

Looking at Yang Kai he saw that his upper body was cloaked in raging light in the form of flames.

They weren’t true flames, but rather what Yang Qi looked like when it had reached a certain degree of concentration. Flaming hot Yuan Qi burned around Yang Kai, sending waves of heat out into the mountain valley. The Yin Qi reacted like it had met its’ worst nightmare, as it could no longer condense around the area affected by the Yang Qi.

Due to the light of the flaming Yuan Qi, Yang Kai’s  whole upper body became unclear. It was purifying and binding his muscles, appearing unrestrained as it spread all over.

Both his fists were bloody and mutilated; he had a thirty-centimeter long gash on his abdomen, which was still bleeding. His battered body was terrorizing to look at; both his eyes had also turned scarlet. He appeared akin to a beast emitting an aura with an endless amount of bloodthirst and insanity.

A truly demonic aura!

Nu Lang’s face dropped as he hurriedly took a few steps backward and shouted out, “Berserk Magic?”

He thought that during the battle, Yang Kai had lost control of his Yuan Qi and had allowed his Yuan Qi to control his mind.

But, shouldn’t this situation only occur when a practitioner reached the Qi Transformation Stage? He was merely an Initial Element Staged practitioner, so how could this possibly occur to him?

“Berserk magic?” Tilting his head, Yang Kai looked over questioningly. Although his eyes showed traces of rage, he still kept a cold and indifferent expression, like he hadn’t been poisoned by some berserk magic at all. “Your Imagination is quite small isn’t it.”

Finishing his statement, the Yuan Qi all over his body receded. There was no longer the overpowering brilliance being emitted by the flames, they shrunk back until they only covered his two fists, coating them with a layer of flaming Yang Yuan Qi.

From the appearance, it looked as if those two fists were clasping onto two small flaming fires; although the flames were wavering, they persisted to burn with an unmatched intensity.

“You are still conscious?” Bewildered, Nu Lang looked towards Yang Kai as he searched for a sliver of humanity within his eyes. But he was disappointed because, within those two scarlet eyes, he couldn’t find any trace of humanity nor human emotions. Only a crazy bloodthirst and a burning battle hunger lay within.

[This shouldn’t be. After all, those were the symptoms of berserk magic; within his eyes, no trace of humanity was left. So why was it that he could still think?]

Taking another step forwards, Yang Kai shortened the distance between them. This step caused the distance between them to close extremely fast. This caused Nu Lang to turn pale with fright because Yang Kai’s speed had already reached a frightening degree.

Hastily he stepped back while lashing out with his claw-shaped hands in a desperate attempt to stop Yang Kai’s advance.

Yang Kai’s burning fists rushed out to meet that claw attack head on. Amidst the whistling sound of his strike, he smashed into Nu Lang’s five fingers.

*Ka cha…* A crisp breaking sounded could be heard followed by a bloodcurdling scream emanating from Nu Lang. Following that, his entire body flew backward and, when he landed on the ground, five throbs of pain could be felt from his hand. As far as Nu Lang could tell, his five fingers were badly twisted and no longer usable.

There were burns all over his hand and all of his bones were broken!

Not only that, there was also a very violent, overbearing and searing hot Yuan Qi invading his body, burning through his meridians and bloodstream.

Nu Lang didn’t dare to dally and quickly used his other hand to stop the invasion of that Yuan Qi in his disabled arm.

Just as he finished doing this, a glimmer of light flashed past his eyes. Looking up he saw that Yang Kai had once again arrived at his side and that those fists of his were burning brighter.

How could Nu Lang dare to continue fighting? It was only now that Nu Lang realized, that even with his newly acquired cultivation at the Qi Transformation first stage he was actually unable to defeat Yang Kai who was at the Initial Element Third Stage.

Using all of his power, Nu Lang hurriedly retreated backward and simultaneously whistled. Within that whistle, his fear and horror could be heard as his whistle echoed throughout the valley.

A brilliant glow appeared at Yang Kai’s feet, propelling him at an even greater speed than ever before, it was so quick that he shocked even himself. Easily, he caught up to Nu Lang and threw a viciously punched towards his retreating back.

*Peng, peng, peng…*

Taking the blows, there was no way Nu Lang could resist as he entire being was beaten until he was muddle-headed.

After fifty paces or so, Nu Lang realized that he couldn’t shake off Yang Kai and in an instant, his blood boiled. Stopping suddenly, his expression became fierce as he shouted out, “Yang Kai don’t you dare go to bully others! Eagle Soars in the Sky! Kill for me!”

This was Nu Lang’s most powerful class skill. As all of his Yuan Qi condensed on his hands, his two hands crisscrossed in front of his body protecting his chest. Then as Yang Kai drew near, they simultaneously shot out, tearing out at him from both sides.

All of his Qi Transformation first stage strength shot out, this was an attack that even Yang Kai did not dare to overlook. Yang Kai’s face changed, as he could feel the great amount of killing power that lay in those hands.

If he was captured by those claws, Yang Kai was afraid this chest would be ripped to shreds.

In the midst of this Yang Kai instinctively leaned to the side and bravely lashed out with his flaming fists at Nu Lang’s face.

Both people were putting their lives on the line, and it was certain that this would be their final exchange. On the battlefield, there was only life or death, one would fight desperately to survive. It was either I die or I win!

*Peng!*

Yang Kai’s fist collided with Nu Lang’s face, and his five sense organs immediately distorted. Due to the sheer force of Yang Kai’s fists, Nu Lang’s entire being flew backward, flipping in the air a few times before landing on the ground with a loud thud.

*Shua!* Nu Lang’s claw attack had also landed on Yang Kai’s body. But contrary to what he had expected, it merely left ten bloody traces; five were shallow, while five were deep.

At the crucial moment, Yang Kai’s decision to lean to the side had saved him. One of Nu Lang’s hands had already been smashed and broken earlier, so his Eagle Soars in the Sky couldn’t exhibit his true might and the power in both hands wasn’t the same. With the differences in power, Yang Kai’s lean caused both the claws to be unable to land at the same time; this was equivalent to breaking through Nu Lang’s attack.

This type of battle choice was fully dependant on one’s quick-wittedness and instinct. In the heat of battle, Yang Kai didn’t think too much, needless to say, this type of skill breaking method really was flawless.

While the surroundings quickly settled down the outcome of this duel had finally become clear. Panting lightly, Yang Kai’s body was still surrounded by an evil aura, meanwhile, Nu Lang was like a dead dog, sprawled on the ground. Blood covered his face, and he directed a poisonous stare at Yang Kai who was advancing step by step towards him.

“Even if I become a ghost, I won’t let you off!” Nu Lang said hatefully as he swallowed a mouthful of blood.

Looking down at him, Yang Kai lifted up a foot and suddenly stomped down.

“Ha ha…the Blood Battle Gang’s people will hear my call…they will come to kill…” Before Nu Lang could complete his sentence, his neck was crushed by Yang Kai and his life snuffed out.

Storm House’s five people, the result: total defeat!

Calmly standing still, Yang Kai sensed the state of his boiling blood and his battle urge. His face, icy cold, as he pondered, thinking of a very insane plan.